Showing 8001-8100 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 5608
Hudhaifa and Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "God who is blessed and exalted will collect mankind and the believers will stand till paradise is brought near them. They will then go to Adam and say, `Ask, father, that paradise may be opened for us,' but he will reply, `Has anything but your father's sin put you out of paradise? I am not the one to do that; go to my son Abraham, God's friend.' Then Abraham will say, `I am not the one to do that, for I was only a friend long, long ago; but apply to Moses to whom God spoke.' They will then go to Moses, but he will say, `I am not the one to do ta t; go to Jesus, God's word and spirit.' Jesus will say, `I am not the one to do that, so they will go to Muhammad and he will stand and be given permission. Faithfulness and ties of relationship will be sent and will stand on the sides of the Path, right and left, and the first of you will pass like lightning (Abu Huraira telling that he interpolated, " You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what is there like the movement of lightning?" and received the reply, "Have you not seen how the lightning goes and returns like the twinkling of an eye?"), next like the passing of the wind, next like the passing of a bird and the running of men whose deeds cause them to run, your prophet standing on the Path and saying, 0 my Lord, keep safe, keep safe,' till men's deeds are so weak that a man comes able only to creep. On both sides of the Path pronged flesh-hooks placed under command will be hung and will seize those about whom they receive command, some being lacerated and escaping and others being thrown Pell Mell into hell. By Him in whose hand Abu Huraira's soul is[*], the pit of Jahannam is a seventy years' journey down." *There is some doubt as to whether the end of the tradition gives the Prophet's or Abu Huraira's word, this oath suggesting the latter. In the text "on both sides of the Path" is preceded by "he said." One wonders. Therefore, whether from there to the end Abu Huraira is making an addition to his own. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن حذيفةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ فَيَقُومُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا أَبَانَا اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ: وَهَلْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا خَطِيئَةُ أَبِيكُمْ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَلِيلًا مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ اعْمَدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَكْلِيمًا فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى كَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَرُوحِهِ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ وَتُرْسَلُ الْأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَيَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا فَيَمُرُّ أَوَّلُكُمْ كَالْبَرْقِ ". قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَيُّ شَيْءٍ كَمَرِّ الْبَرْقِ؟ قَالَ: " أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى الْبَرْقِ كَيْفَ يَمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ فِي طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ. ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الرِّيحِ ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الطَّيْرِ وَشَدِّ الرِّجَالِ تَجْرِي بِهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَنَبِيُّكُمْ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ يَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. حَتَّى تَعْجِزَ أَعْمَالُ الْعِبَادِ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ السَّيْرَ إِلَّا زَحْفًا ". وَقَالَ: «وَفِي حَافَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ كَلَالِيبُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ مَأْمُورَةٌ تَأْخُذُ مَنْ أُمِرَتْ بِهِ فَمَخْدُوشٌ نَاجٍ وَمُكَرْدَسٌ فِي النَّارِ» . وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ قَعْرَ جَهَنَّمَ لَسَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5608
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 82
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1266
Narrated Qatadah:

From Al-Hasan, from Samurah, that the Prophet (saws) said: "Upon the hand is what it took, until it is returned." Qatadah said: "Then Al-Hasan forgot, so he said: 'It is something you entrusted, he is not liable for it.' " Meaning the borrowed property.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of the people pf knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, followed this Hadith. They said that the possessor of the borrowed thing is liable. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i and Ahmad. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions and others said that the possessor of the borrowed this is not liable unless there is dispute. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah, and it is the view of Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَى الْيَدِ مَا أَخَذَتْ حَتَّى تُؤَدِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ ثُمَّ نَسِيَ الْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ هُوَ أَمِينُكَ لاَ ضَمَانَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْعَارِيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا وَقَالُوا يَضْمَنُ صَاحِبُ الْعَارِيَةِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لَيْسَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْعَارِيَةِ ضَمَانٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُخَالِفَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1266
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1266
أَخْبَرَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ :" لَيْسَ الْمِسْكِينُ الَّذِي تَرُدُّهُ اللُّقْمَةُ وَاللُّقْمَتَانِ، وَالْكِسْرَةُ وَالْكِسْرَتَانِ، وَالتَّمْرَةُ وَالتَّمْرَتَانِ، وَلَكِنْ الْمِسْكِينُ الَّذِي لَيْسَ لَهُ غِنًى يُغْنِيهِ، يَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ يَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ إِلْحَافًا، أَوْ لَا يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ إِلْحَافًا "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1580
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3518
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
“At-Tasbīḥ is half of the Scale, and All praise is due to Allah (Al-Ḥamdulillāh)’ fills it, and (as for) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)’ - there is no barrier to it from Allah until it reaches Him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهَا دُونَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ حَتَّى تَخْلُصَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ هُوَ الإِفْرِيقِيُّ وَقَدْ ضَعَّفَهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ هُوَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3518
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3518
Sahih al-Bukhari 7230

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Mecca on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba and (Sa`i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and use our lhram just for `Umra, and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet and Talha. `Ali came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. `Ali said, 'I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah's Apostle had assumed it. The people said, "How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling?" Allah's Apostle said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly, I would not have brought the Hadi, and had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram." Suraqa (bin Malik) met the Prophet while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba, and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is this (permitted) for us only?" The Prophet replied. "No, it is forever" `Aisha had arrived at Mecca while she was menstruating, therefore the Prophet ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean . When they encamped at Al-Batha, `Aisha said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and `Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only?" So the Prophet ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to go with her to at-Tan`im, and so she performed the `Umra in Dhul-Hijja after the days of the Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ وَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَأَنْ نَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً وَلْنَحِلَّ، إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنَّا هَدْىٌ غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لَحَلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَقِيَهُ سُرَاقَةُ وَهْوَ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَنَا هَذِهِ خَاصَّةً قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ، فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَنْسُكَ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَطُوفُ وَلاَ تُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا الْبَطْحَاءَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجَّةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ عُمْرَةً فِي ذِي الْحَجَّةِ بَعْدَ أَيَّامِ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7230
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4505
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
When Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) got up and said: If a relative of anyone is killed, he will have a choice between two : he (the slayer) will either pay the blood-wit or he will be killed. A man of the Yemen called Abu Shah stood up and said: Write for me, Messenger of Allah. The narrator al-'Abbas (b. al-Walid) said: Write to me, (you people). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Write (you people), for Abu Shah. These are the wordings of the tradition of Ahmad.

Abu Dawud said: Write (you people), for me, that is, the address of the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مَزْيَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا فُتِحَتْ مَكَّةُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُودَى أَوْ يُقَادَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اكْتُبْ لِي - قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ اكْتُبُوا لِي - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ أَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَعْنِي خُطْبَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4505
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4490
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
Narrated Muslim bin Yasar Al-Juhani:
that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was asked about this Ayah: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed and made them testify as to themselves: "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: 'Verily, we have been unaware of this (7:172).'" So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) being asked about it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed Allah created Adam, then He wiped his back with His Right Hand, and his offspring came out of him. So he said: "I created these for Paradise, and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise." Then He wiped his back, and his offspring came out of him. So He said: "I created these for the Fire, and they will do the deeds of the people of the Fire." A man said: 'Then of what good is doing deeds O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Verily, when Allah created a man for Paradise, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of Paradise, until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise. So Allah will admit him into Paradise. And when He created a man for the Fire, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of the Fire until he dies doing the deeds of the people of the Fire. So Allah will enter him into the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِِ ‏(‏ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ ذَكَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بَيْنَ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَبَيْنَ عُمَرَ رَجُلاً مَجْهُولاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3075
Mishkat al-Masabih 320, 321, 322
Talq b. ‘Ali said that God’s messenger was asked about a man touching his penis after performing ablution, and replied, “What is it but a part of him?” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar. The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna said that this is abrogated because Abu Huraira accepted Islam after Talq came, and Abu Huraira has transmitted from God’s messenger the saying, “If anyone touches his penis with his hand, nothing coming between them, he must perform ablution.” Shafi‘i and Daraqutni transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted it from Busra, but did not include “nothing between them.”
وَعَن طلق بن عَليّ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ مَسِّ الرَّجُلِ ذَكَرَهُ بَعْدَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ. قَالَ: «وَهَلْ هُوَ إِلَّا بَضْعَةٌ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحوه قَالَ الشَّيْخُ الْإِمَامُ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ: هَذَا مَنْسُوخٌ لِأَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْلَمَ بَعْدَ قدوم طلق

وَقد روى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَفْضَى أَحَدُكُمْ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى ذَكَرِهِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا شَيْءٌ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ والدراقطني

وَرَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ عَنْ بُسْرَةَ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر: «لَيْسَ بَينه بَينهَا شَيْء»

  صَحِيح, ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 320, 321, 322
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 36
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ جُنَادَةَ ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ مَشَى فِي ظُلْمَةِ لَيْلٍ إِلَى صَلَاةٍ، آتَاهُ اللَّهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1392
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، قَالَ : عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ أَنْبَأَنِي، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى يَقُولُ : مَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَحَدٌ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى غَيْرُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ، فَإِنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّهُ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ" اغْتَسَلَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ، قَالَتْ : وَلَمْ أَرَهُ صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَخَفَّ مِنْهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1423
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قِرَاءَةً، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُنَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ : أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ كَانَ فِي جَيْشٍ فَفُرِّقَ بَيْنَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَبَيْنَ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ، فَرَآهُمْ يَبْكُونَ، فَجَعَلَ يَرُدُّ الصَّبِيَّ إِلَى أُمِّهِ. وَيَقُولُ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدَةِ وَوَلَدِهَا، فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْأَحِبَّاءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2400
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْعَطَّارِ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ؟ قَالُوا : نَحْنُ أَعْجَزُ وَأَضْعَفُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَزَّأَ الْقُرْآنَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ، فَجَعَلَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3336
Mishkat al-Masabih 3339
Ruwaifi' b. Thabit. reported God’s Messenger as saying on the day of Hunain, “It is not lawful for a man who believes in God and the last day to water what another has sown with his water (meaning intercourse with women who are pregnant); it is not lawful for a man who believes in God and the last day to have intercourse with a captive woman till she has had a menstrual period; and it is not lawful for a man who believes in God and the last day to sell spoil till it is divided.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted it up to “what another has sown with his water.”
وَعَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَوْم حُنَيْنٍ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يسْقِي مَاء زَرْعَ غَيْرِهِ» يَعْنِي إِتْيَانَ الْحُبَالَى «وَلَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ السَّبْيِ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْرِئَهَا وَلَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يَبِيعَ مَغْنَمًا حَتَى يُقَسَّمَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ إِلَى قَوْله «زرع غَيره»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3339
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 253
Sahih Muslim 2359 c

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him stood when the sun had passed the meridian and he led them noon prayer and after observing salutations (completing the prayer) he stood upon the pulpit and talked about the Last Hour and made a mention of the important facts prior to it and then said:

He who desires to ask anything from me let him ask me about it. By Allah, I shall not move from this place so long as I do not inform you about that which you ask. Anas b. Malik said: People began to shed tears profusely when they heard this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said it repeatedly: You ask me. Thereupon 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said repeatedly: Ask me, and (it was at this juncture that 'Umar knelt down and said): We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as the Messenger (of Allah). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept quiet so long as 'Umar spoke. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (The Doom) is near; by Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there was presented to me the Paradise and Hell in the nook of this enclosure, and I did not see good and evil like that of the present day. Ibn Shihab reported: Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba told me that the mother of 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa told 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa: I have never heard of a son more disobedient than you. Do you feel yourself immune from the fact that your mother committed a sin which the women in the pre-Islamic period committed and then you disgrace her in the eyes of the people? 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa said: If my fatherhood were to be attributed to a black slave I would have connected myself with him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ قَبْلَهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْنِي عَنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُونَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْبُكَاءَ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَرَكَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً - قَالَ - فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلَى وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِابْنٍ قَطُّ أَعَقَّ مِنْكَ أَأَمِنْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ أُمُّكَ قَدْ قَارَفَتْ بَعْضَ مَا تُقَارِفُ نِسَاءُ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَتَفْضَحَهَا عَلَى أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَلْحَقَنِي بِعَبْدٍ أَسْوَدَ لَلَحِقْتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5825
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ : عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ أَخْبَرَنِي، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرَسِ الْمُسْلِمِ وَلَا عَلَى غُلَامِهِ صَدَقَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1593
Sunan an-Nasa'i 526
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"Jibril, peace be upon him, came to the Prophet (PBUH) when the sun had passed its zenith and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Zuhr when the sun has passed its zenith.' Then he waited until a man's shadow was equal to his height. Then he came to him for 'Asr and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Asr.' Then he waited until the sunset, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Maghrib.' So he got up and prayed it when the sun had set. Then he waited until the twilight disappeared, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Isha'.' So he got up and prayed it. Then he came to him when dawn broke and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he got up and prayed Subh.' So he got up and prayed Subh. Then he came to him the next day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Zuhr. Then Jibril came to him when a man's shadow was equal to twice his length and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him for Maghrib when the sun set, at exactly the same time as the day before, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Maghrib. Then he came to him for 'Isha' when the first third of the night had passed, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed 'Isha'. Then he came to him for Subh when it had become very bright, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed Subh. Then he said: 'The times of prayer one between those two (limits).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ جَاءَهُ لِلْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الْعَصْرَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ سَوَاءً ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ الشَّفَقُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعِشَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ سَطَعَ الْفَجْرُ فِي الصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا لَمْ يَزُلْ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْعِشَاءِ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلصُّبْحِ حِينَ أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ وَقْتٌ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 526
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 527
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659
Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa Al-Ash'ari:

"I heard my father saying in the presence of the enemy: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Indeed, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords.'" A man among the people with ragged appearance said: 'Have you heard what you mentioned from the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?' He said: 'Yes.' So he returned to his comrades and bid them Salam (farewell), broke the sheath of his sword, and began fighting with it until he was killed."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Gharib. We do not know it except as a narration of Ja'far bin Sulaiman [Ad-Dubai']. (One of the narrators) Abu 'Imran Al-Jawni's name is 'Abdul Malik bin Habib. As for Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa, Ahmad bin Hanbal said: "That is his name."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بِحَضْرَةِ الْعَدُوِّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ الْجَنَّةِ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ رَثُّ الْهَيْئَةِ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ وَكَسَرَ جَفْنَ سَيْفِهِ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ هُوَ اسْمُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1659
Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
An-Nawwas b. Sam`a.n told that God's messenger mentioned the dajjal saying, "If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you a man must dispute on his own behalf, and God will take my place in looking after every Muslim. He will be a youth with curly hair and a floating eye whom I might compare to `Abd al- `Uzza b. Qatan. Those of you who live till his time should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf[1] (a version having `should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial'). He will come forth on a road between Syria and al- `Iraq and do mischief right and left. Stand firm, servants of God." God's messenger was asked how long he would remain in the earth and replied, "Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and the rest of his days like yours." God's messenger was then asked if one day's prayer would suffice them in that day which would be like a year and replied, "No, you must make an estimate of its extent." He was asked how quickly he would go in the earth and replied, "Like rain driven along by the wind. He will come to people and summon them and they will believe in him. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain and to the earth and it will produce crops. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps as high as possible; their udders full of milk, and their flanks distended. He will then come to people and summon them, but they will reject what he says, so he will leave them. In the morning they will be destitute, possessing none of their property. He will pass the waste land and tell it to bring forth its treasures, and its treasures will follow him like swarms of bees. He will then summon a man in the prime of youth, strike him with a sword and cut him in two like a shot at a target, after which he will call him and he will come forward laughing with his face shining. But at that very moment God will send the Messiah son of Mary who will descend at the white minaret in the east of Damascus wearing two garments dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, it will drip and when he raises it beads like pearls will scatter from it. Every infidel who feels the odour of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as he can see. He will then seek him till ...
وَعَن النوَّاس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَوَاتِحِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جوارُكم من فتنته إِنَّه خَارج خلة بِي الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالًا يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلَاةُ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: «لَا اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدَرَه» . قُلْنَا: يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالْأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْله فَيَنْصَرِف عَنْهُم فيصبحون مملحين لَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَيَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا: أَخْرِجِي كُنُوزَكِ فَتَتْبَعُهُ كُنُوزُهَا كَيَعَاسِيبِ النَّحْلِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو رَجُلًا مُمْتَلِئًا شَبَابًا فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَيَقْطَعُهُ جَزْلَتَيْنِ رَمْيَةَ الْغَرَضِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُ فَيُقْبِلُ وَيَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ يَضْحَكُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ الْمَسِيحَ بْنَ مَرْيَمَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْد المنارة الْبَيْضَاء شرقيّ دمشق بَين مهروذتين وَاضِعًا كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى أَجْنِحَةِ مَلَكَيْنِ إِذَا طَأْطَأَ رَأسه قطر وَإِذا رَفعه تحدرمنه مثل جُمان كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فَلَا يحل لكافرٍ يَجِدَ مِنْ رِيحِ نَفَسِهِ إِلَّا مَاتَ وَنَفَسُهُ يَنْتَهِي حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي طَرْفُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ بِبَاب لُدٍّ فيقتُلُه ثمَّ يَأْتِي عِيسَى إِلى قَوْمٌ قَدْ عَصَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمْسَحُ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِدَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى عِيسَى: أَنِّي قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لَا يَدَانِ لِأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ فَحَرِّزْ عِبَادِيَ إِلَى الطُّورِ وَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ (وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ) فَيَمُرُّ أَوَائِلُهُمْ عَلَى بُحَيْرَةِ طَبَرِيَّةَ فَيَشْرَبُونَ مَا فِيهَا ويمر آخِرهم وَيَقُول: لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُونَ حَتَّى يَنْتَهُوا إِلَى جَبَلِ الْخَمَرِ وَهُوَ جَبَلُ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ هَلُمَّ فَلْنَقْتُلْ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَيَرْمُونَ بِنُشَّابِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرُدُّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نُشَّابَهُمْ مَخْضُوبَةً دَمًا وَيُحْصَرُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ رَأْسُ الثَّوْرِ لِأَحَدِهِمْ خَيْرًا مِنْ مِائَةِ دِينَارٍ لِأَحَدِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّغَفَ فِي رِقَابِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ فَرْسَى كَمَوْتِ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَهْبِطُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَا يَجِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ شِبْرٍ إِلَّا مَلَأَهُ زَهَمُهُمْ وَنَتْنُهُمْ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ طَيْرًا كَأَعْنَاقِ الْبُخْتِ فَتَحْمِلُهُمْ فَتَطْرَحُهُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ «. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ» تَطْرَحُهُمْ بِالنَّهْبَلِ وَيَسْتَوْقِدُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ قِسِيِّهِمْ وَنُشَّابِهِمْ وَجِعَابِهِمْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا لَا يَكُنُّ مِنْهُ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلَا وَبَرٍ فَيَغْسِلُ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهَا كَالزَّلَفَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلْأَرْضِ: أَنْبِتِي ثَمَرَتَكِ وَرُدِّي بَرَكَتَكِ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْكُلُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنَ الرُّمَّانَةِ وَيَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِقِحْفِهَا وَيُبَارَكُ فِي الرِّسْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ اللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ لَتَكْفِي الْفِئَامَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ لَتَكْفِي الْقَبِيلَةَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ لَتَكْفِي الْفَخْذَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَأْخُذُهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ فَتَقْبِضُ رُوحَ كُلِّ مؤمنٍ وكلِّ مسلمٍ وَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ يَتَهَارَجُونَ فِيهَا تَهَارُجَ الْحُمُرِ فَعَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ " رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا الرِّوَايَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَهِيَ قَوْلُهُ: " تَطْرَحُهُمْ بِالنَّهْبَلِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: سبع سِنِين ". رَوَاهَا التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed two men among those who entered the Fire will be screaming violently. So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say: 'Take them out.' Then when they are taken out He will say: 'What caused you to scream so violently?' They will say: 'We did that so You would have mercy on us.' He will say: 'My mercy for you is that you both go and throw yourselves where you were in the Fire.' So they will go. One of them will throw himself in, and He will make it cool and peaceful for him. And the other will stand there and not throw himself in, so the Lord, Mighty and Majestic, will say to him: 'What prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' He will say: 'O Lord! I hope that you will not return me to it aftrr You have taken me out.' So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say to him: 'For you is what you hoped for,' and so they will both enter Paradise together by the mercy of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَنْعُمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُهُمَا فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَخْرِجُوهُمَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أُخْرِجَا قَالَ لَهُمَا لأَىِّ شَيْءٍ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُكُمَا قَالاَ فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ لِتَرْحَمَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي لَكُمَا أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَا فَتُلْقِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمَا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَنْطَلِقَانِ فَيُلْقِي أَحَدُهُمَا نَفْسَهُ فَيَجْعَلُهَا عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا وَيَقُومُ الآخَرُ فَلاَ يُلْقِي نَفْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ نَفْسَكَ كَمَا أَلْقَى صَاحِبُكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تُعِيدَنِي فِيهَا بَعْدَ مَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ لَكَ رَجَاؤُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَدْخُلاَنِ جَمِيعًا الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى إِسْنَادُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ضَعِيفٌ لأَنَّهُ عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمَ وَهُوَ الإِفْرِيقِيُّ وَالإِفْرِيقِيُّ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2599
Sunan Abi Dawud 3900
Abu Sa’d al-KHudri said :
Some of the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went on a journey. They alighted with a certain clan of the Arabs. Someone of them said : Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. Has any of you something which gives relief to our chief? A man of the people said : Yes, I swear by Allah. I shall apply charm ; but we asked you for hospitality and you denied it to us. I shall not apply charm until you give me some payment. So they promised to give some sheep to him. He came to him and recited Surat al-Fatihah over him and spat till he was cured, and ha seemed as if he were set free from a bond. So they gave him the payment that was agreed between them. They said : Apportion them. The man who applied charm said : Do not do it until we approach the Apostle of allah (may peace be upon him) said: From where did you learn that it was a charm ? you have done right. Apportion them, and give me a share along with you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلَقُوا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا فَنَزَلُوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ شَىْءٌ يَنْفَعُ صَاحِبَنَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي وَلَكِنِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَأَبَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُضَيِّفُونَا مَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لِي جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الشَّاءِ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّ الْكِتَابِ وَيَتْفُلُ حَتَّى بَرَأَ كَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْفَاهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا اقْتَسِمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْتَأْمِرَهُ ‏.‏ فَغَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ أَحْسَنْتُمُ اقْتَسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3900
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3891
Sahih Muslim 1213 a

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said:

We, in the state of lhram, came with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for Hajj Mufrad (with the aim of Hajj only), and 'A'isha set out for Umra, and when we reached Sarif, she (Hadrat A'isha) entered in the state of monthly period; we proceeded on till we reached (Mecca) and circumambulated the Ka'ba and ran between (al-Safa) and al-Marwa; and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded that one who amongst us had no sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram. We said: What does this "putting off" imply? He said: Getting out completely from the state of lhram, (so we put off Ihram), and we turned to our wives and applied perfume and put on our clothes. and we were at a four night's distance from 'Arafa. And we again put on Ihram on the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu'l-Hijja). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and found her weeping, and said: What is the matter with you? She said: The matter is that I have entered in the monthly period, and the people had put off lhram, but I did not and I did not circumambulate the House, and the people are going for Hajj now (but I can't go), whereupon he said: It is the matter which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam, so now take a bath and put on Ihram for Hajj. She ('A'isha) did accordingly, and stayed at the places of staying till the monthly period was over. She then circumambulated the House, and (ran between) al-Safa and al-Marwa. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Now both your Hajj and 'Umra are complete, whereupon she said: I feel in my mind that I did not circumambulate the House till I performed Hajj (I missed the circumambulation of 'Umra). Thereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: 'Abd al-Rahman, take her to Tan'im (so as to enable her) to perform Umra (separately), and it was the night at Hasba.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مُهِلِّينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَجٍّ مُفْرَدٍ وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - بِعُمْرَةٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ عَرَكَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمْنَا طُفْنَا بِالْكَعْبَةِ وَالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَحِلَّ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ - قَالَ - فَقُلْنَا حِلُّ مَاذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاقَعْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَتَطَيَّبْنَا بِالطِّيبِ وَلَبِسْنَا ثِيَابَنَا وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعُ لَيَالٍ ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَا يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَوَجَدَهَا تَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَانُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ شَانِي أَنِّي قَدْ حِضْتُ وَقَدْ حَلَّ النَّاسُ وَلَمْ أَحْلِلْ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالنَّاسُ يَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ الآنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ وَوَقَفَتِ الْمَوَاقِفَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَهَرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْكَعْبَةِ وَالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ مِنْ حَجِّكِ وَعُمْرَتِكِ جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى حَجَجْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبْ بِهَا يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَعْمِرْهَا مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ لَيْلَةَ الْحَصْبَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1213a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ ، عَنْ بُرْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى الدِّمَشْقِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" لَا تَكُونُ عَالِمًا حَتَّى تَكُونَ مُتَعَلِّمًا، وَلَا تَكُونُ بِالْعِلْمِ عَالِمًا حَتَّى تَكُونَ بِهِ عَامِلًا، وَكَفَى بِكَ إِثْمًا أَنْ لَا تَزَالَ مُخَاصِمًا، وَكَفَى بِكَ إِثْمًا أَنْ لَا تَزَالَ مُمَارِيًا، وَكَفَى بِكَ كَاذِبًا أَنْ لَا تَزَالَ مُحَدِّثًا فِي غَيْرِ ذَاتِ اللَّهِ G "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 296
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ : خَالَفَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَهْلَ الْقِبْلَةِ فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ :" جَعَلَ لِلْأُمِّ الثُّلُثَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2785
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ زِيَادٍ ، قَالَ : " أُتِيَ عُمَرُ فِي عَمٍّ لِأُمٍّ، وَخَالَة،فَأَعْطَى الْعَمَّ لِلْأُمِّ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَأَعْطَى الْخَالَةَ الثُّلُثَ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2889
Musnad Ahmad 389
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Buraidah said:
`Umar (رضي الله عنه) sat where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sit, in a place where funerals passed by. A funeral passed by and they said good things (about the deceased). He said:lt is due, Then another funeral passed by and they said good things (about the deceased). He said: It is due. Then another funeral passed by and they said good things (about the deceased). He said: It is due, Then another funeral passed by and they said: This man was the most dishonest of people. He said: The most dishonest of people is the one who tells the most lies about Allah, and the next worst is the one who is dishonest with his soul in his body. They said: What do you think if four people testify? He said: It is due. They said: Or three? He said: If they are three, it is due. They said: Or two? He said: It is due, and if I had asked about one, that would have been dearer to me than red camels. It was said to ‘Umar: Is this something that you are saying on the basis of your own opinion or is it something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: No, rather it is something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الشَّنِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ جَلَسَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَجْلِسًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْلِسُهُ تَمُرُّ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَائِزُ قَالَ فَمَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ فَأَثْنَوْا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ وَجَبَتْ ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ فَأَثْنَوْا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ وَجَبَتْ ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَالُوا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ وَجَبَتْ ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَالُوا هَذَا كَانَ أَكْذَبَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَكْذَبَ النَّاسِ أَكْذَبُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى رُوحِهِ فِي جَسَدِهِ قَالَ قَالُوا أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا شَهِدَ أَرْبَعَةٌ قَالَ وَجَبَتْ قَالُوا أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٌ قَالَ وَثَلَاثَةٌ وَجَبَتْ قَالُوا وَاثْنَيْنِ قَالَ وَجَبَتْ وَلَأَنْ أَكُونَ قُلْتُ وَاحِدًا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لِعُمَرَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ تَقُولُهُ بِرَأْيِكَ أَمْ شَيْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا بَلْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth, al-Bukhari (2643)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 389
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 290
Sunan Abi Dawud 938

Narrated AbuZuhayr an-Numayri:

AbuMisbah al-Muqra'i said: We used to sit in the company of AbuZuhayr an-Numayri. He was a companion of the Prophet (saws), and he used to narrate good traditions. Once a man from among us made a supplication. He said: End it with the utterance of Amin, for Amin is like a seal on the book.

AbuZuhayr said: I shall tell you about that. We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) one night and came upon a man who made supplication with persistence. The Prophet (saws) waited to hear him. The Prophet (saws) said: He will have done something which guarantees (Paradise for him) if he puts a seal to it. One of the people asked: What should he use as a seal? He replied: Amin, for if he ends it with Amin, he will do something which guarantees (Paradise for him).

Then the man who questioned the Prophet (saws) came to the man who was supplicating, and said to him: So-and-so, end it with Amin and receive the good news. These are the words of Mahmud.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Muqra'i is a clan of Himyar.

حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، عَنْ صُبَيْحِ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُصْبِحٍ الْمَقْرَائِيُّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَجْلِسُ إِلَى أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ النُّمَيْرِيِّ - وَكَانَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ - فَيَتَحَدَّثُ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِيثِ فَإِذَا دَعَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا بِدُعَاءٍ قَالَ اخْتِمْهُ بِآمِينَ فَإِنَّ آمِينَ مِثْلُ الطَّابَعِ عَلَى الصَّحِيفَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو زُهَيْرٍ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ أَلَحَّ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَمِعُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْجَبَ إِنْ خَتَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَخْتِمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِآمِينَ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ خَتَمَ بِآمِينَ فَقَدْ أَوْجَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ اخْتِمْ يَا فُلاَنُ بِآمِينَ وَأَبْشِرْ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مَحْمُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمَقْرَاءُ قَبِيلٌ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 938
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 549
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 938
Musnad Ahmad 347, 348
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Shu`aib said:
`Umar (رضي الله عنه) said. Were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, “The killer gets nothing (from the estate of the one he murdered),` I would have included you among the heirs. And he called the maternal uncle of the one who had been killed and gave the camels to him.

It was narrated from Mujahid bin Jabr... and he mentioned the same Hadeeth. He said: `Umar (4) took thirty three year-old she-camels, thirty four year-old she-camels and forty she camels between the ages of five and eight years, all of which were pregnant, then he called the brother of the one who had been killed and gave them to him, not to his father. And he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The killer gets nothing.`

حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَيَزِيدُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَيْءٌ لَوَرَّثْتُكَ قَالَ وَدَعَا خَالَ الْمَقْتُولِ فَأَعْطَاهُ الْإِبِلَ

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ مُجَاهِدِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ أَخَذَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ الْإِبِلِ ثَلَاثِينَ حِقَّةً وَثَلَاثِينَ جَذَعَةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ ثَنِيَّةً إِلَى بَازِلِ عَامِهَا كُلُّهَا خَلِفَةٌ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا أَخَا الْمَقْتُولِ فَأَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ دُونَ أَبِيهِ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَيْءٌ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this isnad is da'eef Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this isnad is da\'eef, because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 347, 348
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 253
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2917
Narrated Al-Hasan:
that 'Imran bin Husain passed by a reciter reciting then he began begging. So he ('Imran) said: 'Indeed we are from Allah and to Him shall we return.' Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: 'Whoever recites the Qur'an, then let him ask Allah by it. For indeed there will come a people, who will recite the Qur'an, asking from the people because of it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى قَارِىءٍ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلْيَسْأَلِ اللَّهَ بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَجِيءُ أَقْوَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَسْأَلُونَ بِهِ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ هَذَا خَيْثَمَةُ الْبَصْرِيُّ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ جَابِرٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ خَيْثَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَخَيْثَمَةُ هَذَا شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ يُكْنَى أَبَا نَصْرٍ قَدْ رَوَى عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَحَادِيثَ وَقَدْ رَوَى جَابِرٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ هَذَا أَيْضًا أَحَادِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2917
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2917
Sahih al-Bukhari 3742

Narrated 'Alqama:

I went to Sham and offered a two-rak`at prayer and then said, "O Allah! Bless me with a good pious companion." So I went to some people and sat with them. An old man came and sat by my side. I asked, "Who is he?" They replied, "(He is) Abu-Ad-Darda.' I said (to him), "I prayed to Allah to bless me with a pious companion and He sent you to me." He asked me, "From where are you?" I replied, "From the people of Al-Kufa." He said, "Isn't there amongst you Ibn Um `Abd, the one who used to carry the shoes, the cushion(or pillow) and the water for ablution? Is there amongst you the one whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the request of His Prophet. Is there amongst you the one who keeps the secrets of the Prophet which nobody knows except him?" Abu Darda further asked, "How does `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) recite the Sura starting with, 'By the Night as it conceals (the light)." (92.1) Then I recited before him: 'By the Night as it envelops: And by the Day as it appears in brightness; And by male and female.' (91.1-3) On this Abu Ad-Darda' said, "By Allah, the Prophet made me recite the Sura in this way while I was listening to him (reciting it).

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ،، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الشَّأْمَ فَصَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا، فَأَتَيْتُ قَوْمًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا شَيْخٌ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَيَسَّرَكَ لِي، قَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَلَيْسَ عِنْدَكُمُ ابْنُ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ صَاحِبُ النَّعْلَيْنِ وَالْوِسَادِ وَالْمِطْهَرَةِ وَفِيكُمُ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ سِرِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَقْرَأُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى‏}‏، فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى * وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3742
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 85
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
It was narrated that Salim bin ‘Ubaid said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) fainted when he was sick, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he fainted, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he fainted, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘My father is a tender-hearted man, and if he stands in that place he will weep and will not be able to do it. If you told someone else to do it (that would be better).’ Then he fainted, then woke up and said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.’ So Bilal was told to call the Adhan and he did so, and Abu Bakr was told to lead the people in prayer, and he did so. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) felt a little better, and he said: ‘Find me someone I can lean on.’ Barirah and another man came, and he leaned on them. When Abu Bakr saw him, he started to step back, but (the Prophet (saw)) gestured him to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) came and sat beside Abu Bakr, until Abu Bakr finished praying. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) passed away.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ نُبَيْطٍ أَنْبَأَنَا عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنْ نُبَيْطِ بْنِ شَرِيطٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ أُغْمِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ - أَوْ لِلنَّاسِ - ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ أَبِي رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ فَإِذَا قَامَ ذَلِكَ الْمُقَامَ يَبْكِي لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ أَوْ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ فَأَذَّنَ وَأُمِرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَجَدَ خِفَّةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا لِي مَنْ أَتَّكِئُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَنْكُصَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اثْبُتْ مَكَانَكَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى قَضَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قُبِضَ ‏.‏
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ غَيْرُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 432
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1234
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
It was narrated from Usmah bin Zaid that:
he and the Messenger of Allah entered the House, and he told Bilal to shut the door. At that time the House was built on six pillars. He waled forward until, when he was between the two columns that are on the either side of the door of the Kabah, he sat down, praised Allah, asked of him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he god up, and went to the back wall of the Kabah, placed his face and cheek against it and praised Allah, asked of Him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he went to each corner of the Kabah and fced it, reciting the Takbir, the Tahlil and Tasbih, praising Allah, asking of Him and praying for forgiveness. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs facing the front of the Kabah, then he moved away and said: "This is the Qiblah, this is the Qiblah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ هُوَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَجَافَ الْبَابَ - وَالْبَيْتُ إِذْ ذَاكَ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - فَمَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَلِيَانِ بَابَ الْكَعْبَةِ جَلَسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ حَتَّى أَتَى مَا اسْتَقْبَلَ مِنْ دُبُرِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَوَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ وَخَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى كُلِّ رُكْنٍ مِنْ أَرْكَانِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّهْلِيلِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالْمَسْأَلَةِ وَالاِسْتَغْفَارِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2917
Sahih Muslim 2937 a

An-Nawwas b. Sam`an reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He (saws) sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described (his turmoil) as very significant (and we felt) as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him (to the Holy Prophet) in the evening and he read (the signs of fear) in our faces, he (saws) said:

What is the matter with you? We said: Allah's Messenger, you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning (sometimes describing him) to be insignificant and sometimes very important, until we began to think as if he were present in some (near) part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he (saws) said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you, I shall contend with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you, a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf (and safeguard him against his evil). He (Dajjal) would be a young man with twisted, contracted hair, and a blind eye. I compare him to `Abd-ul-`Uzza b. Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Sura Kahf (xviii). He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere (to the path of Truth). We said: Allah's Messenger, how long would he stay on the earth? He (saws) said: For forty days, one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah's Messenger, would one day's prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he (saws) said: No, but you must make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer). We said: Allah's Messenger, how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he (saws) said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them (to a wrong religion) and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening, their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيُّ، قَاضِي حِمْصَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ، جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّوَّاسَ بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ، نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ فَخَفَّضَ فِيهِ وَرَفَّعَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ فَلَمَّا رُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَكَرْتَ الدَّجَّالَ غَدَاةً فَخَفَّضْتَ فِيهِ وَرَفَّعْتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ غَيْرُ الدَّجَّالِ أَخْوَفُنِي عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِئَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ إِنَّهُ خَارِجٌ خَلَّةً بَيْنَ الشَّأْمِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالاً يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَيَسْتَجِيبُونَ لَهُ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًا وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ مُمْحِلِينَ لَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَيَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا أَخْرِجِي كُنُوزَكِ ‏.‏ فَتَتْبَعُهُ كُنُوزُهَا كَيَعَاسِيبِ النَّحْلِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو رَجُلاً مُمْتَلِئًا شَبَابًا فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَيَقْطَعُهُ جَزْلَتَيْنِ رَمْيَةَ الْغَرَضِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُ فَيُقْبِلُ وَيَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ يَضْحَكُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ بَيْنَ مَهْرُودَتَيْنِ وَاضِعًا كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى أَجْنِحَةِ مَلَكَيْنِ إِذَا طَأْطَأَ رَأَسَهُ قَطَرَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَهُ تَحَدَّرَ مِنْهُ جُمَانٌ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِكَافِرٍ يَجِدُ رِيحَ نَفَسِهِ إِلاَّ مَاتَ وَنَفَسُهُ يَنْتَهِي حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي طَرْفُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ بِبَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ قَوْمٌ قَدْ عَصَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمْسَحُ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِدَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى عِيسَى إِنِّي قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لاَ يَدَانِ لأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ فَحَرِّزْ عِبَادِي إِلَى الطُّورِ ‏.‏ وَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ فَيَمُرُّ أَوَائِلُهُمْ عَلَى بُحَيْرَةِ طَبَرِيَّةَ فَيَشْرَبُونَ مَا فِيهَا وَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ ‏.‏ وَيُحْصَرُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهُ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ رَأْسُ الثَّوْرِ لأَحَدِهِمْ خَيْرًا مِنْ مِائَةِ دِينَارٍ لأَحَدِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهُمُ النَّغَفَ فِي رِقَابِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ فَرْسَى كَمَوْتِ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَهْبِطُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَلاَ يَجِدُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ شِبْرٍ إِلاَّ مَلأَهُ زَهَمُهُمْ وَنَتْنُهُمْ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ طَيْرًا كَأَعْنَاقِ الْبُخْتِ فَتَحْمِلُهُمْ فَتَطْرَحُهُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا لاَ يَكُنُّ مِنْهُ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلاَ وَبَرٍ فَيَغْسِلُ الأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهَا كَالزَّلَفَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ أَنْبِتِي ثَمَرَتَكِ وَرُدِّي بَرَكَتَكِ ‏.‏ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْكُلُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنَ الرُّمَّانَةِ وَيَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِقِحْفِهَا وَيُبَارَكُ فِي الرِّسْلِ حَتَّى أَنَّ اللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ لَتَكْفِي الْفِئَامَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ لَتَكْفِي الْقَبِيلَةَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ لَتَكْفِي الْفَخِذَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَأْخُذُهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ فَتَقْبِضُ رُوحَ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ يَتَهَارَجُونَ فِيهَا تَهَارُجَ الْحُمُرِ فَعَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2937a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2661

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) "Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he would draw lots amongst his wives and would take with him the one upon whom the lot fell. During a Ghazwa of his, he drew lots amongst us and the lot fell upon me, and I proceeded with him after Allah had decreed the use of the veil by women. I was carried in a Howdah (on the camel) and dismounted while still in it. When Allah's Apostle was through with his Ghazwa and returned home, and we approached the city of Medina, Allah's Apostle ordered us to proceed at night. When the order of setting off was given, I walked till I was past the army to answer the call of nature. After finishing I returned (to the camp) to depart (with the others) and suddenly realized that my necklace over my chest was missing. So, I returned to look for it and was delayed because of that. The people who used to carry me on the camel, came to my Howdah and put it on the back of the camel, thinking that I was in it, as, at that time, women were light in weight, and thin and lean, and did not use to eat much. So, those people did not feel the difference in the heaviness of the Howdah while lifting it, and they put it over the camel. At that time I was a young lady. They set the camel moving and proceeded on. I found my necklace after the army had gone, and came to their camp to find nobody. So, I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would discover my absence and come back in my search. While in that state, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Mu'attal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army and reached my abode in the morning. When he saw a sleeping person, he came to me, and he used to see me before veiling. So, I got up when I heard him saying, "Inna lil-lah-wa inn a ilaihi rajiun (We are for Allah, and we will return to Him)." He made his camel knell down. He got down from his camel, and put his leg on the front legs of the camel and then I rode and sat over it. Safwan set out walking, leading the camel by the rope till we reached the army who had halted to take rest at midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell into destruction, (some people accused me falsely) and the leader of the false accusers was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After that we returned to Medina, and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the false accusers. I was feeling during ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ وَأَفْهَمَنِي بَعْضَهُ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ، وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَبَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى مِنْ بَعْضٍ، وَأَثْبَتُ لَهُ اقْتِصَاصًا، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا‏.‏ زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا مَعَهُ، فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزَاةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَأَنَا أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجٍ وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ، وَقَفَلَ وَدَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَمَشَيْتُ حَتَّى جَاوَزْتُ الْجَيْشَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ شَأْنِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى الرَّحْلِ، فَلَمَسْتُ صَدْرِي، فَإِذَا عِقْدٌ لِي مِنْ جَزْعِ أَظْفَارٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَالْتَمَسْتُ عِقْدِي، فَحَبَسَنِي ابْتِغَاؤُهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ الَّذِينَ يَرْحَلُونَ لِي، فَاحْتَمَلُوا هَوْدَجِي فَرَحَلُوهُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرْكَبُ، وَهُمْ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنِّي فِيهِ، وَكَانَ النِّسَاءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ خِفَافًا لَمْ يَثْقُلْنَ وَلَمْ يَغْشَهُنَّ اللَّحْمُ، وَإِنَّمَا يَأْكُلْنَ الْعُلْقَةَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَنْكِرِ الْقَوْمُ حِينَ رَفَعُوهُ ثِقَلَ الْهَوْدَجِ فَاحْتَمَلُوهُ وَكُنْتُ جَارِيَةً حَدِيثَةَ السِّنِّ، فَبَعَثُوا الْجَمَلَ وَسَارُوا، فَوَجَدْتُ عِقْدِي بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَمَرَّ الْجَيْشُ، فَجِئْتُ مَنْزِلَهُمْ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ، فَأَمَمْتُ مَنْزِلِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ بِهِ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ سَيَفْقِدُونِي فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَىَّ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسَةٌ غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنَاىَ فَنِمْتُ، وَكَانَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ السُّلَمِيُّ ثُمَّ الذَّكْوَانِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجَيْشِ، فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ مَنْزِلِي فَرَأَى سَوَادَ إِنْسَانٍ نَائِمٍ فَأَتَانِي، وَكَانَ يَرَانِي قَبْلَ الْحِجَابِ فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ بِاسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حِينَ أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَوَطِئَ يَدَهَا فَرَكِبْتُهَا فَانْطَلَقَ يَقُودُ بِي الرَّاحِلَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْجَيْشَ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلُوا مُعَرِّسِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَهَلَكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى الإِفْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَاشْتَكَيْتُ بِهَا شَهْرًا، يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ، وَيَرِيبُنِي فِي وَجَعِي أَنِّي لاَ أَرَى مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللُّطْفَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرَى مِنْهُ حِينَ أَمْرَضُ، إِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ فَيُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ أَشْعُرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى نَقَهْتُ، فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ الْمَنَاصِعِ مُتَبَرَّزُنَا، لاَ نَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ لَيْلاً إِلَى لَيْلٍ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ الْكُنُفَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا، وَأَمْرُنَا أَمْرُ الْعَرَبِ الأُوَلِ فِي الْبَرِّيَّةِ أَوْ فِي التَّنَزُّهِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي رُهْمٍ نَمْشِي، فَعَثُرَتْ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتِ، أَتَسُبِّينَ رَجُلاً شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَقَالَتْ يَا هَنْتَاهْ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا قَالُوا فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي بِقَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ، فَازْدَدْتُ مَرَضًا إِلَى مَرَضِي، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى أَبَوَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْتَيْقِنَ الْخَبَرَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمَا، فَأَذِنَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَوَىَّ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ هَوِّنِي عَلَى نَفْسِكِ الشَّأْنَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ قَطُّ وَضِيئَةٌ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا وَلَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ أَكْثَرْنَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ فَبِتُّ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحْتُ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ، يَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ، فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَأَشَارَ عَلَيْهِ بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنَ الْوُدِّ لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ أَهْلُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَأَمَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَسَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَرِيرَةُ هَلْ رَأَيْتِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا يَرِيبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بَرِيرَةُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْهَا أَمْرًا أَغْمِصُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ تَنَامُ عَنِ الْعَجِينَ فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ يَوْمِهِ، فَاسْتَعْذَرَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَلَغَنِي أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِي، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَمَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَعْذِرُكَ مِنْهُ، إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ ضَرَبْنَا عُنُقَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ أَمَرْتَنَا فَفَعَلْنَا فِيهِ أَمْرَكَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا وَلَكِنِ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَقْتُلُهُ وَلاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ، فَإِنَّكَ مُنَافِقٌ تُجَادِلُ عَنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ فَثَارَ الْحَيَّانِ الأَوْسُ وَالْخَزْرَجُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَنَزَلَ فَخَفَّضَهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا وَسَكَتَ، وَبَكَيْتُ يَوْمِي لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدِي أَبَوَاىَ، قَدْ بَكَيْتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ وَيَوْمًا حَتَّى أَظُنُّ أَنَّ الْبُكَاءَ فَالِقٌ كَبِدِي ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَبَيْنَا هُمَا جَالِسَانِ عِنْدِي وَأَنَا أَبْكِي إِذِ اسْتَأْذَنَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهَا، فَجَلَسَتْ تَبْكِي مَعِي، فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ، وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ عِنْدِي مِنْ يَوْمِ قِيلَ فِيَّ مَا قِيلَ قَبْلَهَا، وَقَدْ مَكُثَ شَهْرًا لاَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فِي شَأْنِي شَىْءٌ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَتَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ بِذَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ قَلَصَ دَمْعِي حَتَّى مَا أُحِسُّ مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً وَقُلْتُ لأَبِي أَجِبْ عَنِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي أَجِيبِي عَنِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ لاَ أَقْرَأُ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ بِهِ النَّاسُ، وَوَقَرَ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَصَدَّقْتُمْ بِهِ، وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنِّي لَبَرِيئَةٌ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِذَلِكَ، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ لَكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ لَتُصَدِّقُنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ إِذْ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَرِّئَنِي اللَّهُ، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا ظَنَنْتُ أَنْ يُنْزِلَ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا، وَلأَنَا أَحْقَرُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ أَنْ يُتَكَلَّمَ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي أَمْرِي، وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَامَ مَجْلِسَهُ وَلاَ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ حَتَّى أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَهُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ مِنَ الْبُرَحَاءِ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَتَحَدَّرُ مِنْهُ مِثْلُ الْجُمَانِ مِنَ الْعَرَقِ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ، فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا أَنْ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، احْمَدِي اللَّهَ فَقَدْ بَرَّأَكِ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمِّي قُومِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ الآيَاتِ، فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا فِي بَرَاءَتِي قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحِ بْنِ أُثَاثَةَ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ الَّذِي كَانَ يُجْرِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ عَنْ أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زَيْنَبُ، مَا عَلِمْتِ مَا رَأَيْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحْمِي سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، قَالَتْ وَهْىَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي، فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِالْوَرَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2661
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 829
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 48

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Shuraih al-Khuzai' that the Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) observed:

He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should do good to his neighbour and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should show hospitality to the guest and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should either speak good or better remain silent.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - عَنْ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 48
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 78
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from Abu Shurayh al-Kabi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak good or be silent. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should be generous to his neighbour. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should be generous to his guest. His welcome is for a day and a night, and his hospitality is for three days. Whatever is more than that is sadaqa. It is not halal for a guest to stay with a man until he becomes a burden."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ جَارَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ وَضِيَافَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ فَمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1695
Riyad as-Salihin 1084
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best of the men's rows (in Salat) is the first row and the worst is the last; but the best of the woman's row is the last and the worst of their rows is the first."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏خير صفوف الرجال أولها، وشرها آخرها، وخير صفوف النساء آخرها، وشرها أولها‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1084
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 94
Sahih Muslim 231a

Humran b. Aban reported:

I used to fetch water for 'Uthman for his purification. Never was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity of water. And Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the time of our returning from our prayer told us (certain things pertaining to purification). Mis'ar said: I find that it was afternoon prayer. He said: I do not know whether I should tell you a thing or keep quiet. We said: Messenger of Allah, tell us if it is good and if it is otherwise, Allah and His Apostle know better. Upon this he said: A Muslim who purifies (himself) and completes purification as enjoined upon him by Allah and then offers the prayers, that will be expiation (of his sins he committed) between these (prayers).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَضَعُ لِعُثْمَانَ طَهُورَهُ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُفِيضُ عَلَيْهِ نُطْفَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِنَا مِنْ صَلاَتِنَا هَذِهِ - قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أُرَاهَا الْعَصْرَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَدْرِي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ أَسْكُتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَحَدِّثْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُتِمُّ الطُّهُورَ الَّذِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَاتٍ لِمَا بَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 231a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3112
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'I fondled a woman who lives on the edge of Al-Madinah, and I did with her what is less than intercourse, and here I am, so judge in my case as you will.' So 'Umar said to him: 'Allah covered you, so you should have covered yourself.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not give him any reply. The man left but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent a man after him to call him. He recited to him: 'And perform Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114) until the end of the Ayah. A man among the people said: 'Is this specific for him?' He (SAW) said: 'No. Rather for all of the people.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is how it was reported by Isra'Il from Simãk, from Ibrahim, from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet , and it is similar. Shu'bah reported it from Simãk [bin Harb], from Ibrahim, from AlAswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet similarly. Sufyan AthThawri reported the same from Simãk, from Ibrahim, 'AbdurRahman bin Yazld, from 'Abdulläh from the Prophet (SAW). And the narrations of these people are more correct than the narration of Ath-Thawri.
(Another chain) from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet with similar.

(Another chain) from 'Abdulläh bin Mas'üd from the Prophet (SAW) with similar in meaning, but he did not mention "from Al-A'mash" in it. And Sulaimãn At-Taimi reported this Hadith from Abu 'Uthmãn An-Nahdi, from Ibn Mas'ud from the Prophet .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ امْرَأَةً فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنِّي أَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَمَسَّهَا وَأَنَا هَذَا فَاقْضِ فِيَّ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ لَقَدْ سَتَرَكَ اللَّهُ لَوْ سَتَرْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَتْبَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً فَدَعَاهُ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِِمِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هَذَا لَهُ خَاصَّةً قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ وَالأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ وَرِوَايَةُ هَؤُلاَءِ أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَسِمَاكٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الأَعْمَشَ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3112
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3112
Musnad Ahmad 450, 451
It was narrated that `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I prayed but I do not know whether I did an even number [of rak`ahs] or an odd number. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Beware lest the Shaitan toy with you in your prayer. Whoever among you prays and does not know whether he did an even number [of rak`ahs] or an odd number, let him prostrate twice, for that will complete his prayer.`

It was narrated that Masarrah bin Ma`bad said: Yazeed bin Abi Kabshah led us in praying `Asr, then he turned to us after the prayer and said: I prayed with Marwan bin al-Hakam and he did two prostrations like these, then he turned to us and told us that he prayed with ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه), who narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) ... and he mentioned a similar report.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسَرَّةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ فَلَمْ أَدْرِ أَشَفَعْتُ أَمْ أَوْتَرْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِيَّايَ وَأَنْ يَتَلَعَّبَ بِكُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ مَنْ صَلَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَشَفَعَ أَوْ أَوْتَرَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا تَمَامُ صَلَاتِهِ.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارٌ أَبُو عُمَارَةَ الرَّمْلِيُّ عَنْ مَسِيرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ الْعَصْرَ فَانْصَرَفَ إِلَيْنَا بَعْدَ صَلَاتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ هَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَعْلَمَنَا أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَدَّثَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan and its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted] lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 450, 451
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 46
Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
It was narrated that Sa’d bin Hisham said:
“I asked ‘Aishah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ She said: ‘We used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to during the night, and he would use the tooth stick and perform ablution, then he would pray nine Rak’ah, during which he would not sit until the eighth Rak’ah. Then he would call upon his Lord and remember Allah and praise Him and supplicate to Him. Then he would get up without saying the Salam. Then he would stand up and pray the ninth Rak’ah. Then he would sit and remember Allah and praise Him, and supplicate to his Lord and send blessing upon His Prophet. Then he would say Salam that we could hear. Then he would pray two Rak’ah after the Salam, while he was sitting down. That was eleven Rak’ah. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) grew older and had gained weight, he would pray Witr with seven Rak’ah and then pray two more Rak’ah after he had said the Salam.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفْتِنِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ فِيمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمُ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 389
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1191
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2319
Muhammed bin 'Amr narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said:
"I heard Bilal bin Al-Harith Al Muzani, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: "Indeed one of you says a statement pleasing to Allah, not realizing that you have achieved what you have achieved. Then for it, Allah writes for him His pleasure until the Day of Meeting Him. And one of you says a statement angering Allah, not realizing that you have achieved what you have achieved. Then for it, Allah writes for him His anger until the Day of Meeting with Him."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ، صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مِنْ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ مَا يَظُنُّ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مَا بَلَغَتْ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا رِضْوَانَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ يَلْقَاهُ وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مِنْ سَخَطِ اللَّهِ مَا يَظُنُّ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مَا بَلَغَتْ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا سَخَطَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ يَلْقَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو نَحْوَ هَذَا قَالُوا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2319
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2319
Riyad as-Salihin 438
Abu Najih 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I used to think that people who used to worship idols, were deviated and did not adhere to the true religion. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was preaching a message. So I mounted my camel and went to him. I found that (this man who was) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remained hidden because of the persecution by his people. I had entered Makkah stealthily and when I met him I asked him, "Who are you?" He (PBUH) said, "I am a Prophet." I asked; "What is a Prophet?" He said, "Allah has sent me (with a message)". I asked, "With what has He sent you?" He said, "He sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, to destroy idols so that Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him". I asked, "Who has followed you in this?" He said, "A freeman and a slave". (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with her) were with him). I said, "I shall follow you". He said, "You can not do that now. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? Go to your people, and when you hear that my cause has prevailed, come to me". So I went back to my people, and while I was with my people, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) emigrated to Al-Madinah. I continued to ask people about him till some of my people visited Al- Madinah. On their return, I asked them, "How is that man who has arrived in Al-Madinah faring?" They said, "People are hastening to him. His own people had planned to kill him but did not succeed." Then I went to Al-Madinah and came to him and said, "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He (PBUH) said, "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of that which Allah has taught you and of which I am unaware. Tell me about Salat first." He (PBUH) replied, "Perform the Fajr (morning) Salat, then stop Salat until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves before it at that time. Then perform Salat, for Salat is witnessed and angels attend it, until the shadow becomes equal to the length of its object; then stop Salat, for at that time Jahannam (Hell) is heated up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and angels attend it, until you perform 'Asr prayer; then stop Salat till sun sets, for it sets between the horns of a devil. At that time the infidels ...
وعن أبي نجيح عمرو بن عبسة -بفتح العين والباء- السلمي، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضلالة، وأنهم ليسوا على شئ، وهم يعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يخبر أخباراً، فقعدت على راحلتى، فقدمت عليه، فإذا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مستخفياً، جرءاء عليه قومه ، فتلطف حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له ‏:‏ ما أنت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا نبي‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وما نبي ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أرسلني الله‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وبأي شئ أرسك‏؟‏ قال ‏"‏أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شئ‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ فمن معك على هذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏حر وعبد‏"‏ ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال، رضي الله عنهما، قلت‏:‏ إني متبعك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يومك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس‏؟‏ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك فإذا سمعت بي قد ظهرت فأتني‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فذهبت إلى أهلي وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، المدينة، وكنت في أهلي، فجعلت أتخبر الأخبار، واسأل الناس حين قدم المدينة حتى قدم نفر من أهلي المدينة، فقلت‏:‏ ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قدم المدينة‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ الناس إليه سراع، وقد أراد قومه قتله، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أتعرفني‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم أنتالذي لقيتني بمكة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله أخبرني عما علمك الله وأجهله، أخبرنى عن الصلاة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏” صل صلاة الصبح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قيد رمح، فإنه تطلع حين تطلع بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار، ثم صل فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى يستقل الظل بالرمح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة، فإنه حينئذ تسجر جهنم؛ فإذا أقبل الفيء فصل؛ فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى تصلي العصر، ثم اقصر عن الصلاة حتى تغرب الشمس ، فإنها تغرب بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يا نبى الله ؛ فالوضوء حدثنى عنه‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما منكم رجل يقرب وضوءه، فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه وفيه وخياشيمه، ثم إذا غسل وجهه كما أمره الله ، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه من أطراف لحيته مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين ، إلاخرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا رأسه من أطراف شعره مع الماء، ثم يغسل قديمه إلى الكعبين إلا خرت خطايا رجليه من أنامله مع الماء، فإن هو قام فصلى، فحمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه ومجده بالذي هو له أهل ، وفرغ قلبه لله تعالى، إلا انصرف من خطيئته كهيئته يوم ولدته أمه‏"‏‏.‏

فحدث عمرو بن عبسة بهذا الحديث أبا أمامة صاحب رسول الله، فقال له أبو أمامة‏:‏ يا عمرو بن عبسة، انظر ما تقول‏!‏ في مقام واحد يعطى هذا الرجل‏؟‏ فقال عمرو‏:‏ يا أبا أمامة لقد كبرت سني، ورق عظمي ، واقترب أجلي، وما بي حاجة أن أكذب على الله تعالى، ولا على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لو لم اسمعه من رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إلا مرة أو مرتين أو ثلاثاً، حتى عد سبع مرات، ماحدثت أبداً به، ولكني سمعته أكثر من ذلك ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 438
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 438
Sunan Abi Dawud 1664

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When this verse was revealed: "And those who hoard gold and silver," the Muslims were grieved about it. Umar said: I shall dispel your care. He, therefore, went and said: Prophet of Allah, your Companions were grieved by this verse. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah has made zakat obligatory simply to purify your remaining property, and He made inheritances obligatory that they might come to those who survive you. Umar then said: Allah is most great. He then said to him: Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a virtuous woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him when he gives her a command, and guards his interests when he is away from her.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ ‏}‏ قَالَ كَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه أَنَا أُفَرِّجُ عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَبُرَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِكَ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَفْرِضِ الزَّكَاةَ إِلاَّ لِيُطَيِّبَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا فَرَضَ الْمَوَارِيثَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِخَيْرِ مَا يَكْنِزُ الْمَرْءُ الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ إِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا سَرَّتْهُ وَإِذَا أَمَرَهَا أَطَاعَتْهُ وَإِذَا غَابَ عَنْهَا حَفِظَتْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1664
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1660
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ : أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَرَجَعَ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الْمُسْتَأْذِنُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ : فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلَّا، فَلْيَرْجِعْ "، فَقَالَ : لَتَأْتِيَنَّ بِمَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ، أَوْ لَأَفْعَلَنَّ، وَلَأَفْعَلَنَّ. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ : فَأَتَانَا وَأَنَا فِي قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَهُوَ فَزِعٌ مِنْ وَعِيدِ عُمَرَ إِيَّاهُ، فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ : أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لِي بِهِ. قَالَ : فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرْهُ أَنِّي مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا. وَقَالَ ذَاكَ آخَرُونَ، فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2548
Mishkat al-Masabih 1092
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, "The best of the men’s rows is the first and the worst is the last, but the best of the women’s rows is the last and the worst is the first.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ الرِّجَالِ أَوَّلُهَا وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ النِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا وشرها أَولهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1092
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 509
Sahih al-Bukhari 6019

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi:

My ears heard and my eyes saw the Prophet when he spoke, "Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his neighbor generously, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should serve his guest generously by giving him his reward." It was asked. "What is his reward, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "(To be entertained generously) for a day and a night with high quality of food and the guest has the right to be entertained for three days (with ordinary food) and if he stays longer, what he will be provided with will be regarded as Sadaqa (a charitable gift). And anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet (i.e. abstain from all kinds of dirty and evil talks).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعَتْ أُذُنَاىَ، وَأَبْصَرَتْ، عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ جَارَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا جَائِزَتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، فَمَا كَانَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ فَهْوَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6019
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 48
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1707 a

Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan reported:

I saw that Walid was brought to Uthmin b. 'Affan as he had prayed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer, and then he said: I make an increase for you. And two men bore witness against him. One of them was Humran who said that he had drunk wine. The second one gave witness that he had seen him vomiting. Uthman said: He would not have vomited (wine) unless he had drunk it. He said: 'Ali, stand up and lash him. 'Ali said: Hasan, stand up and lash him. Thereupon Hasan said: Let him suffer the heat (of Caliphate) who has enjoyed its coolness. ('Ali felt annoyed at this remark) and he said: 'Abdullah b. Ja'far, stand up and flog him, and he began to flog him and 'Ali counted the stripes until these were forty. He (Hadrat 'Ali) said: Stop now, and then said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) gave forty stripes, and Abu Bakr also gave forty stripes, and Umar gave eighty stripes, and all these fall under the category of the Sunnab, but this one (forty stripes) is dearer to me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدَّانَاجِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَامِرٍ الدَّانَاجِ حَدَّثَنَا حُضَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ أَبُو سَاسَانَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ وَأُتِيَ بِالْوَلِيدِ قَدْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَزِيدُكُمْ فَشَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا حُمْرَانُ أَنَّهُ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ وَشَهِدَ آخَرُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ يَتَقَيَّأُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَقَيَّأْ حَتَّى شَرِبَهَا فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ فَاجْلِدْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ قُمْ يَا حَسَنُ فَاجْلِدْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَلِّ حَارَّهَا مَنْ تَوَلَّى قَارَّهَا - فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ - فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ قُمْ فَاجْلِدْهُ ‏.‏ فَجَلَدَهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَعُدُّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ جَلَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعِينَ وَجَلَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ وَعُمَرُ ثَمَانِينَ وَكُلٌّ سُنَّةٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثَ الدَّانَاجِ مِنْهُ فَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1707a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4231
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5729

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab departed for Sham and when he reached Sargh, the commanders of the (Muslim) army, Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah and his companions met him and told him that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. `Umar said, "Call for me the early emigrants." So `Umar called them, consulted them and informed them that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. Those people differed in their opinions. Some of them said, "We have come out for a purpose and we do not think that it is proper to give it up," while others said (to `Umar), "You have along with you. other people and the companions of Allah's Apostle so do not advise that we take them to this epidemic." `Umar said to them, "Leave me now." Then he said, "Call the Ansar for me." I called them and he consulted them and they followed the way of the emigrants and differed as they did. He then said to them, Leave me now," and added, "Call for me the old people of Quraish who emigrated in the year of the Conquest of Mecca." I called them and they gave a unanimous opinion saying, "We advise that you should return with the people and do not take them to that (place) of epidemic." So `Umar made an announcement, "I will ride back to Medina in the morning, so you should do the same." Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to `Umar), "Are you running away from what Allah had ordained?" `Umar said, "Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu 'Ubaida! Yes, we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don't you agree that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?" At that time `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, "I have some knowledge about this. I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague) in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not run away from it.' " `Umar thanked Allah and returned to Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أُمَرَاءُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِأَرْضِ الشَّأْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْعُ لِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّأْمِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ، وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي الأَنْصَارَ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ، فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ، فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ مِنْهُمْ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ، فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ، وَلاَ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ، فَنَادَى عُمَرُ فِي النَّاسِ، إِنِّي مُصَبِّحٌ عَلَى ظَهْرٍ، فَأَصْبِحُوا عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ أَفِرَارًا مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ قَالَهَا يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ، نَعَمْ نَفِرُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَدَرِ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ إِبِلٌ هَبَطَتْ وَادِيًا لَهُ عُدْوَتَانِ، إِحْدَاهُمَا خَصِبَةٌ، وَالأُخْرَى جَدْبَةٌ، أَلَيْسَ إِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْخَصْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ، وَإِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْجَدْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَكَانَ مُتَغَيِّبًا فِي بَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي فِي هَذَا عِلْمًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5729
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 625
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلٍ . ح قَالَ : أَنْبأَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ، كَانَ كَقِيَامِ نِصْفِ لَيْلَةٍ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ كَانَ كَقِيَامِ لَيْلَةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1199
Sunan Abi Dawud 1242

Abu Dawud said:

This tradition has been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) uttered the takbir and the section that was in the same row with him also uttered the takbir. He then bowed and they also bowed, and he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he raised his head and they also raised (their heads). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then remained seated. They prostrated alone and stood up and retraced their footsteps and stood behind them.

Then the other section came; they stood up and uttered the takbir and bowed by themselves. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prostrated himself and they also prostrated with him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up and they performed the second prostration by themselves. Then both the sections stood up and prayed with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He bowed and they also bowed, and then he prostrated himself and they also prostrated themselves. Then he returned and performed the second prostration and they also prostrated with him as quickly as possible, showing no slackness in quick prostration. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then uttered the salutation. After that the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up. Thus everyone participated in the entire prayer.

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَمَّا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ فَحَدَّثَنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ، قَالَتْ كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّذِينَ صُفُّوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدُوا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَرَفَعُوا ثُمَّ مَكَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا ثُمَّ سَجَدُوا هُمْ لأَنْفُسِهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَنَكَصُوا عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ يَمْشُونَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى قَامُوا مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَقَامُوا فَكَبَّرُوا ثُمَّ رَكَعُوا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَجَدُوا لأَنْفُسِهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَتِ الطَّائِفَتَانِ جَمِيعًا فَصَلُّوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَسَجَدَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ سَرِيعًا كَأَسْرَعِ الإِسْرَاعِ جَاهِدًا لاَ يَأْلُونَ سِرَاعًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَلَّمُوا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَارَكَهُ النَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلِّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1242
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1237
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي الصَّعْبُ بْنُ جَثَّامَةَ ، قَالَ : مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا بِالْأَبْوَاءِ أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ ، فَأَهْدَيْتُ لَهُ لَحْمَ حِمَارِ وَحْشٍ، فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيَّ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى فِي وَجْهِي الْكَرَاهِيَةَ، قَالَ : " إِنَّهُلَيْسَ بِنَا رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنَّا حُرُمٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1780
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ، لِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2157
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ عِيسَى ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" كَمْ مِنْ صَائِمٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ صِيَامِهِ إِلَّا الظَّمَأُ، وَكَمْ مِنْ قَائِمٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ قِيَامِهِ إِلَّا السَّهَرُ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2637
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1528
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"There was a drought during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was giving the Khutbah on the minbar one Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah wealth has been destroyed and our children are hungry; pray to Allah for us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands, and we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, but by the One in Whose hand is my soul, he did not lower (his hands) before clouds like mountains appeared, and he did not come down from his minbar before we saw the rain dripping from his beard. It rained that day and the next day, and the day after, until the following Friday. Then that Bedouin"- or he said, "Someone else"- "stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, buildings have been destroyed and wealth has drowned; pray to Allah (SWT) for us. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.' He did not point in any direction but the clouds dispersed, until Al-Madinah became like a hole. And the valleys ran with water and no one came from any direction but he told us of the heavy rains."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَ النَّاسُ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهَا حَتَّى ثَارَ سَحَابٌ أَمْثَالُ الْجِبَالِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ وَمِنَ الْغَدِ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ قَالَ غَيْرَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّحَابِ إِلاَّ انْفَرَجَتْ حَتَّى صَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ مِثْلَ الْجَوْبَةِ وَسَالَ الْوَادِي وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَ بِالْجَوْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1528
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1529
Sahih al-Bukhari 4739

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Suras of Bani Israel, Al-Kahf, Mariyam, Taha and Al-Anbiya are from the very old Suras which I learnt by heart, and they are my first property.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَالْكَهْفُ وَمَرْيَمُ وَطَهَ وَالأَنْبِيَاءُ هُنَّ مِنَ الْعِتَاقِ الأُوَلِ، وَهُنَّ مِنْ تِلاَدِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ ‏{‏جُذَاذًا‏}‏ قَطَّعَهُنَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ ‏{‏فِي فَلَكٍ‏}‏ مِثْلِ فَلْكَةِ الْمِغْزَلِ ‏{‏يَسْبَحُونَ‏}‏ يَدُورُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏نَفَشَتْ‏}‏ رَعَتْ ‏{‏يُصْحَبُونَ‏}‏ يُمْنَعُونَ‏.‏ ‏{‏أُمَّتُكُمْ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً‏}‏ قَالَ دِينُكُمْ دِينٌ وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ‏.‏ ‏{‏حَصَبُ‏}‏ حَطَبُ بِالْحَبَشِيَّةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ ‏{‏أَحَسُّوا‏}‏ تَوَقَّعُوهُ مِنْ أَحْسَسْتُ‏.‏ ‏{‏خَامِدِينَ‏}‏ هَامِدِينَ‏.‏ حَصِيدٌ مُسْتَأْصَلٌ يَقَعُ عَلَى الْوَاحِدِ وَالاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْجَمِيعِ‏.‏ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَحْسِرُونَ‏}‏ لاَ يُعْيُونَ، وَمِنْهُ حَسِيرٌ، وَحَسَرْتُ بَعِيرِي‏.‏ عَمِيقٌ بَعِيدٌ‏.‏ ‏{‏نُكِسُوا‏}‏ رُدُّوا‏.‏ ‏{‏صَنْعَةَ لَبُوسٍ‏}‏ الدُّرُوعُ‏.‏ ‏{‏تَقَطَّعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ‏}‏ اخْتَلَفُوا، الْحَسِيسُ وَالْحِسُّ وَالْجَرْسُ وَالْهَمْسُ وَاحِدٌ، وَهْوَ مِنَ الصَّوْتِ الْخَفِيِّ ‏{‏آذَنَّاكَ‏}‏ أَعْلَمْنَاكَ ‏{‏آذَنْتُكُمْ‏}‏ إِذَا أَعْلَمْتَهُ فَأَنْتَ وَهْوَ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ لَمْ تَغْدِرْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ ‏{‏لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ‏}‏ تُفْهَمُونَ ‏{‏ارْتَضَى‏}‏ رَضِيَ‏.‏ ‏{‏التَّمَاثِيلُ‏}‏ الأَصْنَامُ، السِّجِلُّ الصَّحِيفَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4739
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 261
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5762
Ibn 'Abbas told that when some of the companions of God's messenger were sitting, he came out, and when he came near them, he heard them discussing. One of them said God had taken Abraham as a friend[1], another said He spoke direct to Moses[2], another said Jesus is God's word and spirit[3], and another said God chose Adam[4]. God's messenger then came out to them and said, "I have heard what you said, and you wonder that Abraham was God's friend, as indeed he was; that Moses was God's, confidant, as indeed he was; that Jesus was His spirit and word, as indeed he was; and that Adam was chosen by God, as indeed he was. I am the one whom God loves, and this is no boast. On the day of resurrection, I shall be the bearer of the banner of praise under which will be-Adam and the others, and this is no boast. I shall be the first intercessor and the first whose intercession is accepted on the day of resurrection, and this, is no boast. I shall be the first to rattle the knocker of paradise, and God will open for me and bring me into it accompanied by the poor ones among the believers, and this is no boast. I shall be the most honourable in God's estimation among those of earliest and latest times, and this is no boast." 1. Cf. Quran; 4:125. 3. Cf. Quran; 4:171. 2. Cf. Quran; 4:164. 4. Cf. Quran; 3:33 Tirmidhi and Dirimi transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: جَلَسَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَمِعَهُمْ يَتَذَاكَرُونَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلًا وَقَالَ آخَرُ: مُوسَى كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَكْلِيمًا وَقَالَ آخَرُ: فَعِيسَى كَلِمَةُ الله وروحه. وَقَالَ آخَرُ: آدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «قَدْ سَمِعْتُ كَلَامَكُمْ وَعَجَبَكُمْ أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيل الله وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَآدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ أَلَا وَأَنَا حَبِيبُ اللَّهِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا حَامِلُ لِوَاءِ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَحْتَهُ آدَمُ فَمَنْ دُونَهُ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُحَرِّكُ حَلَقَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لِي فَيُدْخِلُنِيهَا وَمَعِي فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخَرِينَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَلَا فَخر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5762
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 22
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ الْأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ الْعَبَّاسِ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي بِخَيْرٍ مَا لَمْ يَنْتَظِرُوا بِالْمَغْرِبِ اشْتِبَاكَ النُّجُومِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1187
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، قَالَ : أُرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ عِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةُ صَفٍّ : ثَمَانُونَ مِنْهَا أُمَّتِي، وَأَرْبَعُونَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2747
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 932
Abu Hurayra said, "Two men sat in the presence of the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one of them was from a noble family than the other. The nobler of the two sneezed and did not praise Allah, so the Prophet did not ask for mercy for him. Then the other man sneezed and praised Allah, so the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked for mercy on him. The noble man said, 'I sneezed in your presence and you did not ask for mercy for me. This other than sneezed and you asked for mercy on him.' The Prophet said, 'This man mentioned Allah, so I mentioned him. You forgot Allah, so I forgot you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هُوَ أَخُو ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَلَسَ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدُهُمَا أَشْرَفُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ، فَعَطَسَ الشَّرِيفُ مِنْهُمَا فَلَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ، وَلَمْ يُشَمِّتْهُ، وَعَطَسَ الْآخَرُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، فَشَمَّتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ الشَّرِيفُ‏:‏ عَطَسْتُ عِنْدَكَ فَلَمْ تُشَمِّتْنِي، وَعَطَسَ هَذَا الْآخَرُ فَشَمَّتَّهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ، وَأَنْتَ نَسِيتَ اللَّهَ فَنَسِيتُكَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 932
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 932
Sunan an-Nasa'i 531
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij said:
"I said to 'Ata': 'What is the best time you think I should pray Al-'Atamah, either in congregation or on my own?' He said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delayed Al-'Atamah one night until the people had slept and woken up, then slept and woken up again. Then 'Umar got up and said: 'The prayer, the prayer!'" 'Ata' said: 'Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out, and it is as if I can see him now, with water dripping from his head, putting his hand on the side of his head. [He said: "And he indicated (how)"].'" I checked with 'Ata' how the Prophet (PBUH) put his hand on his head, and he showed me the same way as Ibn 'Abbas had done. 'Ata' spread his fingers a little, then placed them with the tips of his fingers on his forehead, then he drew his fingers together on his head until his thumb touched the edge of the ear that is next to the face, then moved it to his temple and forehead, then he said: 'Were it not that I would impose too much difficulty for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to offer this prayer only at this time.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَىُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَتَمَةَ إِمَامًا أَوْ خِلْوًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بِالْعَتَمَةِ حَتَّى رَقَدَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ خَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى شِقِّ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ وَأَشَارَ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَىَّ كَمَا أَشَارَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَهَا فَانْتَهَى أَطْرَافُ أَصَابِعِهِ إِلَى مُقَدَّمِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ ضَمَّهَا يَمُرُّ بِهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامَاهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ ثُمَّ عَلَى الصَّدْغِ وَنَاحِيَةِ الْجَبِينِ لاَ يَقْصُرُ وَلاَ يَبْطُشُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلُّوهَا إِلاَّ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 531
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 532
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Nothing is more honorable before Allah than supplication.” Related by At-Tirmidhi with a full chain of narrators. Ibn Hibban and Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih;.
وَلَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَفَعَهُ: { لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَكْرَمَ عَلَى اَللَّهِ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ } وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1593
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1550
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَيَقُولُ : هَلْ مِنْ سَائِلٍ فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ هَلْ مِنْ مُسْتَغْفِرٍ فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1455
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوَلَةَ ، عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا خَادِمٌ وَمَرْكَبٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2635
Sahih Muslim 1783 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said:

When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was checked from going to the Ka'ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him'on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to 'Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So 'Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. 'Abdullah. So he told 'Ali to strike out these words. 'Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he ('Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and 'Ali wrote: Ibn 'Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to 'Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. 'Ali informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:" we would swear allegiance to you" instead of" we would follow you".
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُحْصِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ صَالَحَهُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ عَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا فَيُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ السَّيْفِ وَقِرَابِهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَخْرُجَ بِأَحَدٍ مَعَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَلاَ يَمْنَعَ أَحَدًا يَمْكُثُ بِهَا مِمَّنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ اكْتُبِ الشَّرْطَ بَيْنَنَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ تَابَعْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا أَنْ يَمْحَاهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحَاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنِي مَكَانَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهُ مَكَانَهَا فَمَحَاهَا وَكَتَبَ ‏"‏ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ يَوْمُ الثَّالِثِ قَالُوا لِعَلِيٍّ هَذَا آخِرُ يَوْمٍ مِنْ شَرْطِ صَاحِبِكَ فَأْمُرْهُ فَلْيَخْرُجْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جَنَابٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مَكَانَ تَابَعْنَاكَ بَايَعْنَاكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1783c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4403
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation, then I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِلاَهُمَا عِنْدِي صَحِيحٌ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّمَا صَحَّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ حَدِيثَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَعَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَتَمَّامِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 22
Sahih al-Bukhari 1091, 1092

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

"I saw Allah's Apostle delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the `Isha' prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." Salim narrated, "Ibn `Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." And Salim added, "Ibn `Umar used to pray the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together in Al-Muzdalifa." Salim said, "Ibn `Umar delayed the Maghrib prayer because at that time he heard the news of the death of his wife Safiya bint Abi `Ubaid. I said to him, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on.' Again I said, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on,' till we covered two or three miles. Then he got down, prayed and said, 'I saw the Prophet praying in this way, whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.' `Abdullah (bin `Umar) added, "Whenever the Prophet was in a hurry, he used to delay the Maghrib prayer and then offer three rak`at (of the Maghrib) and perform Taslim, and after waiting for a short while, Iqama used to be pronounced for the `Isha' prayer when he would offer two rak`at and perform Taslim. He would never offer any optional prayer till the middle of the night (when he used to pray the Tahajjud)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ فِي السَّفَرِ يُؤَخِّرُ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَفْعَلُهُ إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَأَخَّرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ الْمَغْرِبَ، وَكَانَ اسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سِرْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سِرْ‏.‏ حَتَّى سَارَ مِيلَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ يُؤَخِّرُ الْمَغْرِبَ، فَيُصَلِّيهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ قَلَّمَا يَلْبَثُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ الْعِشَاءَ فَيُصَلِّيَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ، وَلاَ يُسَبِّحُ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى يَقُومَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1091, 1092
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2182
‘Alī said that God's messenger used to like this sūra, “Glorify the name of thy most high Lord.”(Qur’ān, 87) Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: " كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يجب هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ (سَبِّحِ اسْمِ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2182
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 72
Riyad as-Salihin 322
'Abdullah bin 'Amr Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The person who perfectly maintains the ties of kinship is not the one who does it because he gets recompensed by his relatives (for being kind and good to them), but the one who truly maintains the bonds of kinship is the one who persists in doing so even though the latter has severed the ties of kinship with him".

[Al-Bukhari].

وعنه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ليس الواصل بالمكافئ ولكن الواصل الذي إذا قَطَعت رحمُه وصلها‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 322
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 322
Sahih Muslim 2860 b

This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Ibn Abbas, (and) the words are:

While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver a sermon, he said: 0 people, Allah would make you assemble barefooted, naked and uncircumcised (and then recited the words of the Qur'an):" As We created you for the first time, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise (binding) upon us. Lo! We are to perform it, and the first person who would be clothed on the Day of Resurrection would be (Hadrat) Ibrahim (peace be upon him)" and, behold! some persons of my Ummah would be brought and taken to the left and I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, and it would be said: You do not know what they did after you, and I would say just as the pious servant (Hadrat 'Isa) said:, I was a witness regarding them as I remained among them and Thou art a witness over everything, so if Thou chastisest them, they are Thy servants and if Thou for- givest them, Thou art Mighty, Wise" (v. 117-118). And it would be said to him: They constantly turned to their heels since you left them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki' and Mu'adh (and the words are):" What new things they fabricated."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي كِلاَهُمَا، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا بِمَوْعِظَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏{‏ كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ * إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ لِي إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ وَمُعَاذٍ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2860b
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 741
Abu Shurayh at Adawi (ra) said that his ears heard eyes observed that The Messenger of Allah (saws) was saying," he who believes in Allah and the last day should honour his neighbor. He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should take great care of the Jaizah his guest." (Jaizah is a provision for a guest that is superior to one’s everyday meal.) The narrator asked," what is his Jaizah, O messenger of Allah?" The Prophet (saws) said," his Jaizah, extends over one day and one night while (general) hospitality extends over three days. And beyond that t(that is after three days) is counted as Sadaqah (meaning, whatever the host spends after three days on his guest will be under the head of Sadaqah because hospitality ends at three days). And he who believes in Allah and the last day should speak a good word or keep silent."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعَتْ أُذُنَايَ، وَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَايَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ جَارَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا جَائِزَتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ، وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، فَمَا كَانَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ‏.‏
  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 741
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 741
Mishkat al-Masabih 285
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a Muslim, or a believer, washes his face in the course of ablution, every sin he contemplated with his eyes will come forth from his face along with the water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin they wrought will come forth from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin towards which his feet have walked will come out with the water, or with the last drop of water, with the result that he will come forth pure from offences.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَوِ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَيْنَيْهِ مَعَ المَاء مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خرجت من يَدَيْهِ كل خَطِيئَة بَطَشَتْهَا يَدَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ مَشَتْهَا رِجْلَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ نَقِيًّا مِنَ الذُّنُوب) (رَوَاهُ مُسلم)
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 285
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 4
Sunan Abi Dawud 4149

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Fatimah and found a curtain hanging at her door, so he did not enter. Whenever he entered (the house), he would visit her first. Then Ali came and found that Fatimah was grieved.

He asked: What is the matter with you? She replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to me but did not enter (the house).

Ali then came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, Fatimah felt it keenly that you came to visit her but did not go in. He replied: What have I to do with this world? What have I to do with prints and figures (on the curtain)? He (Ali) then went to Fatimah and informed her of what the Messenger of Allah (saws) had said.

She said: Ask the Messenger of Allah (saws) what he me to do about it.

He (the Prophet) said: Tell her that she must send it to so-and-so.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى فَاطِمَةَ رضى الله عنها فَوَجَدَ عَلَى بَابِهَا سِتْرًا فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ قَالَ وَقَلَّمَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ إِلاَّ بَدَأَ بِهَا فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَرَآهَا مُهْتَمَّةً فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ قَالَتْ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَىَّ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَأَتَاهُ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهَا أَنَّكَ جِئْتَهَا فَلَمْ تَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَنَا وَالدُّنْيَا وَمَا أَنَا وَالرَّقْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ قُلْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لَهَا فَلْتُرْسِلْ بِهِ إِلَى بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4149
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 130
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4137
Mishkat al-Masabih 2232
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “Nothing is more honourable in God’s sight than supplication.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَكْرَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2232
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 10
Musnad Ahmad 125
Al-Qasim bin Abil-Qasim as-Saba'i narrated from a preacher who was addressing the troops in al-Qustanteeniyyah, that he heard him narrate that Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه said:
O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not sit at a table where alcohol is being passed around; whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not enter a bathhouse unless he is wearing a waist wrapper; and whoever (among women) believes in Allah and the Last Day, let her not enter bathhouses (at all).”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ السَّبَئِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ قَاصِّ الْأَجْنَادِ، بِالْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا يَقْعُدَنَّ عَلَى مَائِدَةٍ يُدَارُ عَلَيْهَا بِالْخَمْرِ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا يَدْخُلْ الْحَمَّامَ إِلَّا بِإِزَارٍ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا تَدْخُلْ الْحَمَّامَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 125
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 43
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 68
Abu Madīnah al-Dārimī said:
“When two Companions of the Prophet ﷺ would meet, they would not part until they had read Sūrah al-‘Aṣr (103), and then they would give salām (and leave).” Reference: Abū Dāwūd in Al-Zuhd, no. 417; Al-Ṭabarānī ’s al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, 5/215; Sunan al-Bayhaqī, 6/501.
عَنْ أَبِي مَدِينَةَ الدَّارِمِيِّ قَالَ: (كَانَ الرَّجُلانِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا الْتَقَيَا لَمْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ: " وَالْعَصْرِ إِنَّ الإِنْسَانَ لَفِي خُسْرٍ “، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ).
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 29
Jābir reported that the Prophet ﷺ glorified Allah when Sūrat al-An’ām was revealed, and said, ‘So many Angels accompanied its revelation that the horizon was covered with them.’” Reference: Although it is reported by al-Hākim 2/314 and Bayhaqī 1/365, the report is classified by some scholars as weak. Shaykh Muhammad b. Rizq b. Tarhooni analyzes the arguments against the authenticity of the hadith and asserts that in fact it is ḥasan (sound). See: Muhammad Rizq Tarhooni, mawsū’at fadhā’il suwar wa āyāt al-Qur’an, vol. 1, p. 255.
لَمَّا نزلَتْ سورةُ الأنعامِ سبَّحَ رسولُ اللَّهِ صلَّى اللَّهُ عليهِ وسلَّمَ وقالَ : لقَد شيَّعَ هذِه السُّورةَ منَ الملائِكةِ ما سدَّ الأُفُقَ.
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The best of the men's rows is the first and the worst is the last; and the best of the women's rows is the last and the worst is the first." [Reported by Muslim].
?عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ اَلرِّجَالِ أَوَّلُهَا, وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا, وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ اَلنِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا, وَشَرُّهَا أَوَّلُهَا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 321
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 411
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 416
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَرِهَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَنْ بَنَى لِلَّهِ مَسْجِدًا، بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِثْلَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1361
Sahih Muslim 418 a

Ubaidullah b. Abdullah reported:

I visited 'A'isha and asked her to tell about the illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She agreed and said: The Apostle (may peace be upon him) was seriously ill and he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Put some water in the tub for me. We did accordingly and he (the Holy Prophet) took a bath;and, when he was about to move with difficulty, he fainted. When he came round, he again said: Have the people said prayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and he took a bag, but when he was about to move with difficultyhe fainted. When he came round, he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and he took a bath and he was about to move with difficulty when he fainted. When he came roundhe said: Have the people saidprayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. She ('A'isha) said: The people were staying in the mosque and waiting for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to lead the last (night) prayer. She ('A'isha) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent (instructions) to Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. When the messenger came, he told him (Abd Bakr): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has ordered you to lead the people in prayer. Abu Bakr who was a man of very tenderly feelings asked Umar to lead the prayer. 'Umar said: You are more entitled to that. Abu Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt some relief and he went out supported by two men, one of them was al-'Abbas, to the noon prayer. Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him. he began to withdraw, but the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) told him not to withdraw. He told his two (companions) to seat him down beside him (Abu Bakr). They seated him by the side of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said the prayer standing while following the prayer of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and the people Bald prayer (standing) while following the prayer of Abu Bakr. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) was seated. Ubaidullah said: I visited 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, and said: Should I submit to you what 'A'isha ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَلاَ تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بَلَى ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لاَ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ - قَالَتْ - فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً رَقِيقًا يَا عُمَرُ صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الأَيَّامَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ لِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ يَتَأَخَّرَ وَقَالَ لَهُمَا ‏"‏ أَجْلِسَانِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِصَلاَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَلاَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ مَا حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ هَاتِ ‏.‏ فَعَرَضْتُ حَدِيثَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْهُ شِيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسَمَّتْ لَكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَ الْعَبَّاسِ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 832
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 456
'Amr bin 'Auf Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah (May Allah be pleased with him) to Bahrain to collect (Jizyah). So he returned from Bahrain with wealth. The Ansar got news of it and joined with the Prophet (PBUH) in the Fajr prayer. When the Prophet (PBUH) concluded the prayer, they stood in his way. When he saw them, he smiled and said, "I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu 'Ubaidah with something from Bahrain". They said, "Yes! O Messenger of Allah!". He (PBUH) said, "Rejoice and hope for that which will please you. By Allah, it is not poverty that I fear for you, but I fear that this world will be opened up with its wealth for you as it was opened to those before you; and you vie with one another over it as they did and eventually it will ruin you as it ruined them".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن عمرو بن عوف الأنصاري، رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث أبا عبيدة بن الجراح، رضي الله عنه ، إلى البحرين يأتي بجزيتها، فقدم بمال من البحرين ، فسمعت الأنصار بقدوم أبو عبيدة، فوافوا صلاة الفجر مع رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، انصرف فتعرضوا له ، فتبسم رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم حين رآهم، ثم قال‏:‏ “أظنكم سمعتم أن أبا عبيدة قدم بشئ من البحرين‏؟‏” فقالوا‏:‏ أجل يا رسول الله فقال‏:‏ “أبشروا وأملوا ما يسركم ، فوالله ما الفقر أخشى عليكم، ولكني أخشى أن تبسط الدنيا عليكم كما بسطت على من كان قبلكم، فتنافسوها كما تنافسوها ، فتهلككم كما أهلكتهم” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 456
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 456
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ خَلِيلٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ :" تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ، فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَوُعِكْتُ، فَتَمزَّقَ رَأْسِي، فَأَوْفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبَاتٌ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ، فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى بَابِ الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لَأَنْهَجُ حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ، فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي بَيْتِ، فَقُلْنَ : عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضُحى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2190
Sahih al-Bukhari 240

Narrated `Abdullah:

While Allah's Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka`ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the others, "Who amongst you will bring the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?" The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah's Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet's daughter) came and threw that (camel's Abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice, "O Allah! Punish Quraish." So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet said, "O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and `Uqba bin Al Mu'it [??] (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah's Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ، وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ جُلُوسٌ، إِذْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَيُّكُمْ يَجِيءُ بِسَلَى جَزُورِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَيَضَعُهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَى الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِهِ، فَنَظَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ، لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا، لَوْ كَانَ لِي مَنْعَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَيُحِيلُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ لاَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ، فَطَرَحَتْ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِذْ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ ـ قَالَ وَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ الدَّعْوَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَلَدِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلٍ، وَعَلَيْكَ بِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَدَّ السَّابِعَ فَلَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِينَ عَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَرْعَى فِي الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 240
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2967

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah's Apostle The Prophet met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet asked me, "What is wrong with the camel?" I replied, "It has got tired." So. Allah's Apostle came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, "How do you find your camel (now)?" I replied, "I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings." He said, "Will you sell it to me?" I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, "Yes." He said, "Sell it to me then." I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Medina. Then I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am a bridegroom," and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Medina before the people till I reached Medina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah's Apostle he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, "Why hadn't you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners." When Allah's Apostle arrived in Medina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَتَلاَحَقَ بِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا قَدْ أَعْيَا فَلاَ يَكَادُ يَسِيرُ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لِبَعِيرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَيِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَجَرَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَمَا زَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِبِلِ قُدَّامَهَا يَسِيرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَرَى بَعِيرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ بَرَكَتُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَبِيعُنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا نَاضِحٌ غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَرُوسٌ، فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَتَقَدَّمْتُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَلَقِيَنِي خَالِي فَسَأَلَنِي عَنِ الْبَعِيرِ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتُ فِيهِ فَلاَمَنِي، قَالَ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي حِينَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلاَّ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُوُفِّيَ وَالِدِي ـ أَوِ اسْتُشْهِدَ ـ وَلِي أَخَوَاتٌ صِغَارٌ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ مِثْلَهُنَّ، فَلاَ تُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، وَلاَ تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا لِتَقُومَ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبَهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ غَدَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَعِيرِ، فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَدَّهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ هَذَا فِي قَضَائِنَا حَسَنٌ لاَ نَرَى بِهِ بَأْسًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2967
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6140

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, "Look after your guests." Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet and you should finish serving them before I return." `Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat." They said, "Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Take your meal." They said, "We will not eat till the owner of the house comes." `Abdur-Rahman said, "Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, "What have you done (about the guests)?" They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, "O `Abdur Rahman!" I kept quiet. He then called again. "O `Abdur-Rahman!" I kept quiet and he called again, "O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!" I came out and said, "Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me)." They said, "He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us." He said, "As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight." They said, "By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it." He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don't you accept your meals of hospitality from us?" (He said to me), "Bring your meal." I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, "In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan." So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، تَضَيَّفَ رَهْطًا فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ دُونَكَ أَضْيَافَكَ فَإِنِّي مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَافْرُغْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَجِيءَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِمَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ اطْعَمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَيْنَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا قَالَ اطْعَمُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا نَحْنُ بِآكِلِينَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ اقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ جَاءَ وَلَمْ تَطْعَمُوا لَنَلْقَيَنَّ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَلَىَّ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ تَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَسْمَعُ صَوْتِي لَمَّا جِئْتَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَقُلْتُ سَلْ أَضْيَافَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ أَتَانَا بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا انْتَظَرْتُمُونِي، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ، وَيْلَكُمْ مَا أَنْتُمْ لِمَ لاَ تَقْبَلُونَ عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ هَاتِ طَعَامَكَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فَقَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ، الأُولَى لِلشَّيْطَانِ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6140
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3901
Narrated Anas:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered a group of people from the Ansar and said: "Come, is there anyone among you who is from other than you?" They said: "No, except the son of a sister of ours." So he said: "The son of the sister of a people is from them." Then he said: "Indeed the Quraish is not far from their time of ignorance and affliction, and I wished that I subdue them and coax them. Are you not happy that the people return with this world and you return to your homes with the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" They said: "Of course we are." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If the people were to pass through a valley or a path, and the Ansar passed through a valley or a path then I would pass through the valley or path of the Ansar."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ،قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ ابْنَ أُخْتٍ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ ابْنَ أُخْتِ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَمُصِيبَةٍ وَإِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَجْبُرَهُمْ وَأَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ النَّاسُ بِالدُّنْيَا وَتَرْجِعُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا أَوْ شِعْبًا وَسَلَكَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَادِيًا أَوْ شِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ أَوْ شِعْبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3901
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 301
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3901
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1200
Abu Salamah and Muhammad bin Abdur-Rahman (bin Thawban) narrated that :
Salman bin Sakhr Al-Ansari - from Banu Bayadah - said that his wife was like the back of his mother to him until Ramadan passed. After half of Ramadan had passed he had intercourse with his wife during the night. So he went to the Messenger of Allah to mention that to him. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Free a slave." He said: "I don't have one." So he said: "Then fast two consecutive months." He said: "I am unable." He said: "Feed sixty needy people." He said: "I can not." So the Messenger of Allah said to Farwah bin Amr: "Give him that Araq - and it is a large basket that holds fifteen or sixteen Sa - to feed sixty needy people."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْخَزَّازُ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ سَلْمَانَ بْنَ صَخْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَحَدَ بَنِي بَيَاضَةَ جَعَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ كَظَهْرِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ رَمَضَانُ فَلَمَّا مَضَى نِصْفٌ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا لَيْلاً فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجِدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِفَرْوَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏"‏ أَعْطِهِ ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ مِكْتَلٌ يَأْخُذُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا أَوْ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ يُقَالُ سَلْمَانُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ وَيُقَالُ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيُّ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي كَفَّارَةِ الظِّهَارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1200
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1200
Sahih Muslim 715 o

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He overtook me and I was on a water-carrying camel who had grown tired and did not walk (trot). He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: What is the matter with your camel? I said: It is sick. He (the Holy Prophet) stepped behind and drove it and prayed for it, and then it always moved ahead of other camels. He (then) said: How do you find your camel? I said: It is, by the grace of your prayer, all right. He said: Would you sell this (camel) to me? I felt shy (to say him," No" ) as we had no other camel for carrying water, but (later on) I said: Yes, and to I sold it to him on the condition that (I would be permitted) to ride it until I reached Madina. I said to him: Allah's Messenger, I am newly married, so I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan). He permitted me, and I reached Medina well in advance of other people, until I reached my destination. There my maternal uncle met me and asked me about the camel, and I told him what I had done with regard to it. He reproved me in this connection. He (Jabir) said: When I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) inquired of me whether I had married a virgin or a non-virgin. I said to him: I have married a non-virgin. He said: Why did you not marry a virgin who would have played with you and you would have played with her? I said to him: Allah's Messenger, my father died (or he fell as a martyr), and I have small sisters to (look after), so I did not like the idea that I should marry a woman who is like them and thus be not able to teach them manners and look after them properly. So I have married a non-virgin so that she should be able to look after them and teach them manners, When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, I went to him in the morning with the camel. He paid me its price and returned that (the camel) to me.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَلاَحَقَ بِي وَتَحْتِي نَاضِحٌ لِي قَدْ أَعْيَا وَلاَ يَكَادُ يَسِيرُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لِبَعِيرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَلِيلٌ - قَالَ - فَتَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَجَرَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ فَمَازَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِبِلِ قُدَّامَهَا يَسِيرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَرَى بَعِيرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ بَرَكَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَبِيعُنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا نَاضِحٌ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَرُوسٌ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَتَقَدَّمْتُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ فَلَقِيَنِي خَالِي فَسَأَلَنِي عَنِ الْبَعِيرِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتُ فِيهِ فَلاَمَنِي فِيهِ - قَالَ - وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي حِينَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ مَا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَبِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ تَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا تُلاَعِبُكَ وَتُلاَعِبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُوُفِّيَ وَالِدِي - أَوِ اسْتُشْهِدَ - وَلِي أَخَوَاتٌ صِغَارٌ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ إِلَيْهِنَّ مِثْلَهُنَّ فَلاَ تُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ وَلاَ تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا لِتَقُومَ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبَهُنَّ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ غَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ بِالْبَعِيرِ فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَهُ وَرَدَّهُ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715o
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3888
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3
Narrated 'Aisha (the mother of the faithful believers):
The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight, and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for many days before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet added, "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, 'I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?' Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, 'Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists), created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous." (96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said, "I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija replied, "Never! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your kith and kin, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin 'Abdul 'Uzza, who, during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa, "Listen to the story of your nephew, O my cousin!" Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you seen?" Allah's Apostle described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel Gabriel) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could ...
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ، وَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ، فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ، فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْجُفُ فُؤَادُهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ بِنْتِ خُوَيْلِدٍ رضى الله عنها فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ، فَقَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى ابْنَ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ ـ وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعِبْرَانِيَّ، فَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعِبْرَانِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَأَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا إِذْ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمِثْلِ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1028
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a Muslim, or a believer, washes his face (in the course of Wudu'), every sin which he committed with his eyes, will be washed away from his face with water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin which is committed by his hands will be effaced from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin his feet committed will be washed away with the water, or with the last drop of water; until he finally emerges cleansed of all his sins."

[Muslim].

-وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا توضأ العبد المسلم - أو المؤمن- فغسل وجهه، خرج من وجهه كل خطيئة نظر إليها بعينيه مع الماء، أو مع آخر قطر الماء، فإذا غسل يديه، خرج من يديه كل خطيئة كان بطشتها يداه مع الماء، أو مع آخر قطر الماء، فإذا غسل رجليه، خرجت كل خطيئة مشتها رجلاه مع الماء، أو مع آخر قطر الماء، حتى يخرج نقيًا من الذنوب‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1028
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 38
Sahih al-Bukhari 89

Narrated `Umar:

My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live at `Awali Al-Medina and used to visit the Prophet by turns. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went I used to bring the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari friend, in his turn (on returning from the Prophet), knocked violently at my door and asked if I was there." I became horrified and came out to him. He said, "Today a great thing has happened." I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked her, "Did Allah's Apostle divorce you all?" She replied, "I do not know." Then, I entered upon the Prophet and said while standing, "Have you divorced your wives?" The Prophet replied in the negative. On that I said, "Allahu-Akbar (Allah is Greater)." (See Hadith No. 119, Vol. 3 for details)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ، لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهْىَ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَزَلَ صَاحِبِي الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَوْمَ نَوْبَتِهِ، فَضَرَبَ بَابِي ضَرْبًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَثَمَّ هُوَ فَفَزِعْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ طَلَّقَكُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لاَ أَدْرِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَطَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 89
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لا يَزَالُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2358
Sunan Ibn Majah 3431
It was narrated from ‘Asim bin Muhammad bin Zaid bin ‘Abdullah, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade us to drink while (lying) on our bellies, lapping up water, and he forbade us to drink from one hand only. He said: ‘None of you should lap up water as a dog does, and he should not drink water from one hand as the people with whom Allah is angry do, and he should not drink from a vessel at night without stirring it first, unless the vessel was covered. Whoever drinks from his hand when he is able to drink from a vessel, with the intention of humility, Allah will record good deeds equivalent to the number of fingers for him. It (i.e., the hand) is the vessel of ‘Eisa bin Maryam, (as) when he threw away the cup and said: ‘Ugh! That belongs to this world.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ نَشْرَبَ عَلَى بُطُونِنَا وَهُوَ الْكَرْعُ وَنَهَانَا أَنْ نَغْتَرِفَ بِالْيَدِ الْوَاحِدَةِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلَغْ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمَا يَلَغُ الْكَلْبُ وَلاَ يَشْرَبْ بِالْيَدِ الْوَاحِدَةِ كَمَا يَشْرَبُ الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ سَخِطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يَشْرَبْ بِاللَّيْلِ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ حَتَّى يُحَرِّكَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَاءً مُخَمَّرًا وَمَنْ شَرِبَ بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى إِنَاءٍ يُرِيدُ التَّوَاضُعَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِعَدَدِ أَصَابِعِهِ حَسَنَاتٍ وَهُوَ إِنَاءُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ إِذْ طَرَحَ الْقَدَحَ فَقَالَ أُفٍّ هَذَا مَعَ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3431
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3431

Yahya related to me from Malik from Damra ibn Said al-Mazini from al-Hajjaj ibn Amr ibn Ghaziya that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Ibn Fahd came to him. He was from the Yemen. He said, "Abu Said! I have slave-girls. None of the wives in my keep are more pleasing to me than them, and not all of them please me so much that I want a child by them, shall I then practise coitus interruptus?" Zayd ibn Thabit said, "Give an opinion, Hajjaj!" "I said, 'May Allah forgive you! We sit with you in order to learn from you!' He said, 'Give an opinion! 'I said, 'She is your field, if you wish, water it, and if you wish, leave it thirsty. I heard that from Zayd.' Zayd said, 'He has spoken the truth.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ قَهْدٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ - فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّ عِنْدِي جَوَارِيَ لِي لَيْسَ نِسَائِي اللاَّتِي أُكِنُّ بِأَعْجَبَ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُنَّ وَلَيْسَ كُلُّهُنَّ يُعْجِبُنِي أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنِّي أَفَأَعْزِلُ فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَفْتِهِ يَا حَجَّاجُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ إِنَّمَا نَجْلِسُ عِنْدَكَ لِنَتَعَلَّمَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ حَرْثُكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ سَقَيْتَهُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَشْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 99
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1264
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that Allah's Messenger (P.B.U.H.) said, “The strong man is not the good wrestler; but the strong man is he who controls himself when he is angry.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْهُ 1‏ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَيْسَ اَلشَّدِيدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ, إِنَّمَا اَلشَّدِيدُ اَلَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ اَلْغَضَبِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1524
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1481
Sunan Ibn Majah 2858
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said:
“Whenever he appointed a man to lead a military detachment, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would advise him especially to fear Allah and treat the Muslims with him well. He (saw) said: ‘Fight in the Name of Allah and in the cause of Allah. Fight those how disbelieve in Allah. Fight but do not be treacherous, do not steal from the spoils of war, do not mutilate and do not kill children. When you meet your enemy from among the polytheists, call them to one of three things. Whichever of them they respond to, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Invite them to accept Islam, and if they respond then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Then invite them to leave their land and move to the land of the polytheists. Tell them that if they do that, then they will have the same rights and duties as the polytheists. If they refuse, then tell them that they will be like the Muslim Bedouins (who live in the desert), subject to the same rulings of Allah as the believers. But they will have no share of Fay’* or war spoils, unless they fight alongside the Muslims. If they refuse to enter Islam, then ask them to pay the Poll-tax. If they do that, then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. But if they refuse, then seek the help of Allah against them and fight them. If you lay siege to them and they want you to give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, do not give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, rather give them your protection and the protection of your father and your Companions, for if you violate your protection and the protection of your fathers, that is easier than violating the protection of Allah and the protection of His Messenger. If you lay siege to them and they want you to let them come out with a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (saw), do not offer them a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (saw), rather offer them your judgement, because you do not know if you will actually pass (the same as) Allah’s judgement regarding them or not.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَّرَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا أَنْتَ لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِلاَلٍ أَوْ خِصَالٍ فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ أَجَابُوكَ إِلَيْهَا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ إِنْ هُمْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْغَنِيمَةِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَسَلْهُمْ إِعْطَاءَ الْجِزْيَةِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّكَ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّكَ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَبِيكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّتَكُمْ وَذِمَّةَ آبَائِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ فِيهِمْ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ، مُقَاتِلَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ هَيْصَمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2858
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2858
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3229
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I have a wife who is one of the most beloved of the people to me, but she does not object if anyone touches her." He said: "Divorce her." He said: "I cannot do without her." He said: "Then stay with her as much as you need to."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَغَيْرُهُ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِئَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، وَعَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهَارُونُ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ - قَالاَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي امْرَأَةً هِيَ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ وَهِيَ لاَ تَمْنَعُ يَدَ لاَمِسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ طَلِّقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَصْبِرُ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِثَابِتٍ وَعَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَهَارُونُ بْنُ رِئَابٍ أَثْبَتُ مِنْهُ وَقَدْ أَرْسَلَ الْحَدِيثَ وَهَارُونُ ثِقَةٌ وَحَدِيثُهُ أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3229
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3231
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah." He said: "He saw me approaching and he said: 'They are lost on the Day of Judgment! By the Lord of the Ka'bah!'" He said: "I said t myself: Woe is me! Perhaps something has been revealed about me!'" He said: "So I said: 'Who are they, and may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'They are those who have much, except for who says like this, and this, and this and motioned with his hand to his front, and t his right, and to his left.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! No man will die, leaving a camel or a cow that he did not pay Zakat on, except that it will come on the Day of Judgment larger and fatter than it was, they will tread him under their hooves and butt him with their horns, all of them; such that when the last of them has had a turn, the first returns to him, until he is judged before the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ التَّمِيمِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَآنِي مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي لَعَلَّهُ أُنْزِلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَكْثَرُونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَمُوتُ رَجُلٌ فَيَدَعُ إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا لَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا عَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ لُعِنَ مَانِعُ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ هُلْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ جُنْدُبُ بْنُ السَّكَنِ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ جُنَادَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِ عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ قَالَ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَصْحَابُ عَشَرَةِ آلاَفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ مَرْوَزِيٌّ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 617
Sunan Abi Dawud 4286

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) said: Disagreement will occur at the death of a caliph and a man of the people of Medina will come flying forth to Mecca. Some of the people of Mecca will come to him, bring him out against his will and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam. An expeditionary force will then be sent against him from Syria but will be swallowed up in the desert between Mecca and Medina. When the people see that, the eminent saints of Syria and the best people of Iraq will come to him and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam.

Then there will arise a man of Quraysh whose maternal uncles belong to Kalb and send against them an expeditionary force which will be overcome by them, and that is the expedition of Kalb. Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb. He will divide the property, and will govern the people by the Sunnah of their Prophet (saws) and establish Islam on Earth. He will remain seven years, then die, and the Muslims will pray over him.

Abu Dawud said: Some transmitted from Hisham "nine years" and some "seven years".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ صَاحِبٍ، لَهُ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكُونُ اخْتِلاَفٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِ خَلِيفَةٍ فَيَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ هَارِبًا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَأْتِيهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُ وَهُوَ كَارِهٌ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ وَيُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ بَعْثٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَيُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَى النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَبْدَالُ الشَّامِ وَعَصَائِبُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ ثُمَّ يَنْشَأُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَخْوَالُهُ كَلْبٌ فَيَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِمْ بَعْثًا فَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَذَلِكَ بَعْثُ كَلْبٍ وَالْخَيْبَةُ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ غَنِيمَةَ كَلْبٍ فَيَقْسِمُ الْمَالَ وَيَعْمَلُ فِي النَّاسِ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُلْقِي الإِسْلاَمُ بِجِرَانِهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَلْبَثُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُتَوَفَّى وَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامٍ ‏"‏ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏"‏ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4286
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 37, Hadith 4273
Sahih Muslim 918 a

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," Allah will give him something better than it in exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I then said the words, and Allah gave me God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in exchange. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Hatib b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the message of marriage with him. I said to him: I have a daughter (as my dependant) and I am of jealous temperament. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So far as her daughter is concerned, we would supplicate Allah, that He may free her (of her responsibility) and I would also supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous (temperament).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، سَفِينَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ أَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَوَّلُ بَيْتٍ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاطِبَ بْنَ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ يَخْطُبُنِي لَهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي بِنْتًا وَأَنَا غَيُورٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا ابْنَتُهَا فَنَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يُغْنِيَهَا عَنْهَا وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِالْغَيْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 918a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1999
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3679
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone swears allegiance to an imam, giving him his hand in ratification and sincere agreement in his heart, he must obey him if he can. Then if another comes and contends with him, cut off that other one’s head.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ يُنَازِعُهُ فاضربوا عنق الآخر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3679
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 19